and_o force_a sense_n on_o they_o but_o with_o what_o face_n the_o mahometan_n can_v object_v this_o i_o know_v not_o when_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o gross_o pervert_v the_o passage_n in_o deut._n xxxiii_o 33._o hab._n iii._o 3._o deut._n xviii_o and_o xxxiv_o in_o favour_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o law_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o mahomet_n only_o many_o text_n in_o isaiah_n ezekiel_n zephany_n and_o other_o prophet_n as_o you_o may_v see_v they_o allege_v by_o hazzadaula_n in_o his_o four_o book_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o urge_v all_o those_o place_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o the_o paraclete_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o mahomet_n come_n i_o must_v confess_v some_o warm_a indiscreet_a mahometan_n in_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o mahometan_n general_o accuse_v the_o christian_n with_o falsify_v their_o scripture_n just_o as_o the_o petty_a controvertist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v impudent_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o many_o place_n the_o better_a to_o establish_v their_o church_n authority_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v ahmed_n the_o mahometan_a charge_v both_o jew_n and_o christian_n with_o alter_v of_o their_o bibles_n hot_v hist_o p._n 364._o but_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n man_n wise_a and_o calm_a that_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o accusation_n and_o have_v therefore_o prove_v unanswerable_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n so_o be_v there_o among_o the_o mahometan_n more_o wary_a and_o cautious_a disputant_n who_o despise_v and_o disallow_v those_o false_a charge_n advance_v by_o some_o of_o their_o party_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n such_o a_o one_o be_v hazzadaula_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v who_o solid_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o care_n the_o masorite_n jew_n take_v to_o ascertain_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n of_o unreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o one_o another_o as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o than_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o several_a version_n as_o between_o the_o seventy_o and_o syriack_n for_o example_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o that_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o several_a view_v the_o interpreter_n than_o have_v from_o the_o different_a notion_n and_o sense_n they_o affix_v to_o the_o original_a word_n he_o than_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n which_o our_o unitarian_n triumph_n in_o and_o show_v that_o neither_o their_o number_n nor_o variety_n ought_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o original_n he_o give_v reason_n for_o his_o preference_n of_o the_o jewish_a bible_n to_o that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n he_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o jesus_n christ_n time_n since_o he_o never_o reproach_v they_o for_o it_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n come_v in_o after_o christ_n time_n because_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n who_o be_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v have_v these_o book_n in_o keep_v and_o daily_o read_v they_o though_o they_o interpret_v they_o very_o different_o in_o a_o word_n we_o can_v easy_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a nor_o one_o more_o proper_a to_o refute_v the_o bold_a insinuation_n of_o some_o who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o man_n skill_v in_o critical_a knowledge_n have_v undertake_v to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n will_v discredit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o make_v it_o rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o reader_n will_v i_o hope_v reflect_v on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o relate_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o some_o of_o they_o less_o modest_a though_o more_o sincere_a than_o socinus_n be_v convince_v that_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o quotation_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v use_v in_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n think_v fit_a to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v those_o quotation_n as_o a_o apocryphal_a piece_n this_o enjedinus_n have_v do_v and_o think_v it_o a_o quick_a way_n to_o deliver_v himself_o at_o once_o of_o many_o difficulty_n from_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o extricate_v himself_o for_o have_v he_o believe_v socinus_n answer_n satisfactory_a he_o have_v never_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o last_o and_o desperate_a shift_n other_o of_o who_o mr._n n._n be_v one_o do_v suppose_v that_o whatever_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o trinitarian_n cause_n be_v all_o forge_a and_o so_o they_o abandon_v the_o fanciful_a explication_n socinus_n have_v give_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n as_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o the_o trinitarian_n have_v foist_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n whatever_o they_o please_v this_o be_v still_o a_o short_a answer_n than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o render_v one_o particular_a book_n only_o useless_a to_o the_o trinitarian_n but_o this_o make_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n useless_a from_o whence_o any_o objection_n may_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o unitarian_n what_o end_n the_o socinian_o have_v in_o these_o dangerous_a attempt_n whether_o to_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o pretend_v or_o to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o atheist_n and_o deist_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o real_a design_n be_v worthy_a every_o christian_n be_v serious_a enquiry_n if_o they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v well_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o way_n they_o will_v take_v to_o effect_v it_o smalcius_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n de_fw-fr diu._n chr._n c._n x._o already_o quote_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o interpret_v any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v interpret_v it_o mystical_o that_o be_v according_a to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v natural_o import_v and_o now_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a what_o use_n can_v a_o socinian_n make_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o jew_n sommerus_n and_o francis_n david_n who_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v embrace_v by_o mr._n n._n be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n do_v ascribe_v a_o son_n to_o god_n ch_n thirty_o 4._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o defeat_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n and_o place_v it_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n one_o shall_v wonder_v how_o such_o socinian_o be_v like_a to_o be_v converter_n who_o call_v the_o jew_n canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o question_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o book_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o common_a principle_n they_o may_v on_o each_o side_n deduce_v their_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o use_n can_v they_o make_v of_o they_o yes_o very_o great_a say_v the_o socinian_n if_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v reform_v and_o those_o patch_n entire_o take_v from_o they_o which_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o add_v under_o their_o name_n such_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o year_n 140._o of_o christ_n and_o stuff_v with_o doctrine_n of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n divinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o have_v success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o succeed_v with_o their_o reform_a socinian_n gospel_n so_o well_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o jew_n of_o common_a sense_n will_v retort_v the_o book_n on_o themselves_o and_o tell_v they_o frank_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n gospel_n from_o whence_o you_o offer_v to_o convince_v i_o this_o
gentile_n by_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sepher_n chasidim_v §_o 961._o and_o to_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o sekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o r._n joseph_n de_fw-fr carnisol_n saare_v isider_v fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o so_o st._n peter_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n act._n iii._o 25._o we_o may_v reflect_v in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v the_o people_n deut._n xviii_o 15._o to_o raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n st._n peter_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o new_a law_n act._n iii._o 22._o but_o the_o modern_a jew_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o evade_v this_o application_n nevertheless_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n as_o of_o a_o law_n in_o comparison_n to_o which_o all_o other_o law_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mere_a vanity_n so_o cohele_v rabath_n in_o c._n two_o and_o in_o c._n xi_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o surprise_n that_o we_o read_v the_o application_n st._n mat._n two_o 15._o have_v make_v of_o these_o word_n in_o hos_n xi_o 1._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o book_n midrash_fw-mi tehillim_n rabath_n on_o ps_n two_o we_o may_v see_v the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n four_o 22._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o st._n matthew_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o hosea_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n give_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n the_o action_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v hagiographa_n or_o in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n four_o 22._o israel_n be_v my_o first-born_a in_o the_o prophet_n isai_n lii_o 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v deal_v prudent_o in_o the_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n cx_o i._o st._n matth._n viij_o 17._o refer_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n liii_o 4._o to_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o christ_n wrought_v and_o he_o follow_v herein_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n shall_v pardon_v sin_n and_o consequent_o heal_v their_o distemper_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o their_o tradition_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v god_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v then_o suppose_v when_o he_o heal_v the_o paralytic_a man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n matth._n ix_o 6._o and_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o blaspheme_v in_o forgive_a sin_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v belong_v only_o to_o god_n st._n matth._n i._n 23._o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n seven_o 14._o to_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v likewise_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a idea_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o quite_o lose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n for_o r._n akiba_n who_o live_v and_o die_v under_o his_o reign_n make_v the_o follow_a reflection_n on_o this_o prophecy_n he_o have_v consider_v that_o isaiah_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n receive_v order_n from_o god_n to_o take_v to_o he_o two_o witness_n uriah_n the_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o zechary_a the_o son_n of_o berachiah_n who_o live_v not_o as_o he_o think_v till_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o do_v thus_o to_o show_v that_o as_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v maher-shalal-hash-baz_a be_v true_a by_o the_o witness_n of_o uriah_n who_o see_v it_o accomplish_v so_o what_o he_o have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o conception_n and_o delivery_n of_o a_o virgin_n must_v be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o zechary_n who_o live_v then_o see_v gemara_n do_fw-mi maccoth_n c._n 3._o fol._n 24._o 3._o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n four_o 21_o etc._n etc._n allude_v tacit_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o mal._n i._n 11._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n at_o present_a controvert_v between_o christian_n and_o jew_n but_o christ_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o those_o word_n of_o malachy_n which_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 4._o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o the_o history_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o say_v joh._n iii._o 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o but_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o the_o ancient_a jew_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o we_o find_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o numb_a xxi_o 8._o which_o expound_v this_o serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o call_v god_n wisd_v xuj_o 7._o compare_v with_o chap._n xv_o 1._o although_o philo_n while_o he_o hunt_v for_o allegory_n give_v another_o idea_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr agric._n p._n 157._o 5._o it_o may_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n that_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n allude_v to_o the_o manna_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n xuj_o but_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n shall_v find_v that_o herein_o also_o our_o saviour_n follow_v the_o common_a jewish_a idea_n for_o philo_n who_o write_v in_o egypt_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v tell_v we_o positive_o that_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o manna_n lib._n quòd_fw-la deter_v pot_n insid_v p._n 137._o st._n paul_n heb._n 1.5_o cite_v god_n word_n to_o david_n concern_v one_o that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n as_o if_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n how_o can_v he_o do_v thus_o when_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o call_v jesus_n christ_n holy_a undefiled_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o that_o promise_n to_o david_n god_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o son_n of_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o thereupon_o threaten_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n 2_o sam._n seven_o 14._o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o suit_v well_o with_o solomon_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o messiah_n the_o reason_n be_v st._n paul_n follow_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o psal_n lxxii_o cx_o and_o cxxxii_o where_o the_o same_o idea_n occur_v so_o they_o must_v have_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n whatever_o be_v great_a in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o other_o whatever_o therein_o denote_v humane_a infirmity_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o give_v to_o that_o oracle_n a_o further_a prospect_n viz._n to_o the_o messiah_n one_a because_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o son_n which_o god_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o david_n death_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o seed_n not_o bear_v from_o david_n but_o from_o david_n child_n 3_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n last_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v divide_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n and_o but_o two_o part_n of_o twelve_o be_v leave_v to_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n st._n paul_n gal._n four_o 29._o allude_v to_o the_o history_n in_o gen._n xxi_o 9_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n shall_v exercise_v on_o the_o christian_n whereon_o do_v he_o build_v this_o first_o have_v prove_v it_o his_o way_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v typify_v in_o isaac_n
in_o particular_a though_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o name_v these_o two_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o first_o he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v or_o to_o which_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o make_v man_n which_o two_o character_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o philo_n in_o many_o of_o his_o tract_n the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v often_o acknowledge_v by_o philo_n lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 229._o b._n 5._o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v he_o say_v it_o appear_v how_o god_n be_v three_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o one_o he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o vision_n to_o abraham_n gen._n xviii_o where_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 1_o that_o jehovah_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o verse_n 2._o abraham_n look_v and_o behold_v three_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o to_o one_o verse_n 3._o say_v my_o lord_n if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n pass_v not_o away_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n this_o vision_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o expound_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o two_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v quote_v he_o elsewhere_o e._n elsewhere_o v._o phil._n all._n 11._o p._n 77._o e._n but_o he_o say_v here_o be_v also_o a_o mystery_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o literal_a sense_n like_v to_o sarah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o lxx_o call_v the_o cake_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o embers_o according_a to_o this_o mystical_a sense_n he_o say_v here_o be_v denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a jehovah_n with_o his_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v philo_n word_n de_n sacrif_n ab._n &_o cain_n p._n 108._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n attend_v with_o his_o two_o supreme_a power_n principality_n and_o goodness_n be_v himself_o but_o one_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o two_o make_v these_o three_o appearance_n to_o the_o see_v soul_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o abraham_n that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o drop_v from_o philo_n by_o chance_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v purposely_o of_o this_o matter_n de_n abrahamo_n p._n 287._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o middle_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o be_v the_o two_o power_n the_o old_a and_o the_o near_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jehovah_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o creative_a power_n the_o other_o be_v the_o royal_a power_n the_o creative_a power_n be_v call_v god_n the_o royal_a power_n be_v call_v lord_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o middle_n be_v attend_v by_o these_o power_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o see_v faculty_n the_o appearance_n of_o sometime_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o three_o philo_z after_o all_o warn_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o by_o which_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o cabala_n among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n for_o fear_n if_o it_o come_v out_o the_o people_n may_v misunderstand_v it_o and_o thereby_o fall_v into_o polytheism_n as_o for_o the_o targum_n they_o likewise_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o beside_o the_o lord_n jehova_n without_o any_o addition_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o so_o often_o that_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o quote_v all_o the_o place_n some_o of_o they_o however_o must_v be_v cite_v to_o put_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n 1._o where_o ever_o the_o word_n jehovah_n and_o elohim_n be_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o onkelos_n common_o render_v it_o in_o his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o gen._n xxviii_o 20_o 21._o xxxi_o 49._o ex._n two_o 25._o xuj_o 8._o nineteeen_o 17._o xxxii_o 20._o lev_n xx_o 23._o xxvi_o 49._o numb_a xi_o 20._o fourteen_o 9_o xxiii_o 21._o deut._n i._n 30_o 32._o two_o 7._o iii._o 12._o four_o 24_o 27._o v._o 5._o ix_o 3._o xx_o 1._o xxxi_o 6_o 8._o the_o targum_n common_o describe_v the_o same_o person_n under_o the_o title_n of_o shekinah_n which_o signify_v the_o divine_a habitation_n the_o origin_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o find_v in_o gen._n ix_o 27._o and_o be_v repeat_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o acknowledge_v free_o that_o in_o some_o few_o place_n of_o the_o targum_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o eliah_n in_o his_o dictionary_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o and_o transcribe_v his_o book_n in_o their_o lexicon_n take_v the_o shekinah_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o after_o all_o i_o believe_v that_o eliah_n have_v be_v mistake_v by_o not_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o people_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n put_v quite_o another_o sense_n upon_o the_o targum_n and_o decide_v that_o question_n against_o eliah_n look_v upon_o the_o memra_n and_o the_o shekinah_n as_o the_o same_o so_o do_v r._n moses_n maimonides_n r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rakanaty_n and_o ramban_n and_o r._n bachaye_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o these_o famous_a author_n be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o philo_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la explain_v either_o by_o the_o memra_n da_fw-mi jehova_n or_o by_o the_o shekinah_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o except_o very_o few_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o targum_n employ_v the_o term_n of_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o proper_a name_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o original_a and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v often_o call_v the_o spirit_n as_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n ruach_n hakkodesh_n the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o targumist_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o these_o two_o that_o philo_n have_v be_v i_o think_v plain_a if_o we_o compare_v what_o philo_n say_v of_o the_o two_o power_n of_o god_n de_n plant._n noae_n p._n 172._o whereof_o as_o we_o show_v before_o he_o have_v one_o on_o each_o side_n of_o himself_o with_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o two_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o ex._n xv_o 17._o the_o like_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o collect_v but_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o afterward_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n past_o current_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n though_o they_o be_v as_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o our_o socinian_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o doubt_v the_o ancient_a jew_n can_v have_v find_v as_o many_o contradiction_n in_o these_o two_o doctrine_n of_o trinity_n and_o unity_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o study_v how_o to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o be_v satisfy_v that_o both_o these_o doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o their_o father_n we_o can_v say_v so_o altogether_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o be_v very_o much_o alienate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o see_v much_o clear_a revelation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v treat_v with_o dispute_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v now_o to_o hear_v this_o have_v set_v they_o to_o hunt_v for_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o pursuit_n they_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a guide_n and_o strange_o entangle_v themselves_o and_o contradict_v one_o another_o some_o of_o they_o flat_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o those_o plural_a word_n do_v denote_v any_o plurality_n in_o god_n but_o
consult_v philo_n notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o make_v this_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v they_o in_o grotius_n on_o st._n john_n gospel_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v how_o much_o they_o be_v insist_v upon_o by_o those_o writer_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v they_o do_v indeed_o so_o distinct_o and_o clear_o establish_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o render_v useless_a and_o unsuitable_a all_o the_o interpretation_n he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o the_o text_n in_o the_o targum_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o though_o he_o fit_v his_o interpretation_n to_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la thereby_o to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o they_o when_o turn_v against_o he_o be_v yet_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o sometime_o the_o word_n memra_n signify_v a_o person_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a to_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o several_a place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o create_v the_o world_n give_v he_o much_o trouble_n to_o elude_v they_o and_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o by_o assert_v the_o word_n do_v there_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o please_v with_o that_o solution_n you_o may_v have_v his_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o arian_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o create_a god_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o real_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n god_n do_v true_o create_v the_o universe_n this_o be_v the_o strange_a answer_n that_o can_v be_v return_v to_o so_o great_a a_o objection_n for_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v his_o reason_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o creature_n capable_a of_o create_v the_o universe_n grant_v this_o and_o by_o what_o character_n will_v you_o distinguish_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n by_o what_o right_o then_o can_v god_n appropriate_v as_o he_o do_v very_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o himself_o exclude_v any_o other_o from_o have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o but_o himself_o why_o shall_v god_n upon_o this_o score_n forbid_v the_o give_a worship_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o arian_n who_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n though_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o creature_n and_o those_o papist_n who_o swallow_n whole_a the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n they_o may_v teach_v in_o their_o school_n that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o become_v a_o creator_n but_o for_o we_o who_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o philo_n do_v before_o we_o de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 581._o the_o monarch_n p._n 628._o we_o reject_v all_o such_o vain_a conceit_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v any_o way_n capable_a to_o receive_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o a_o creator_n there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o which_o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o easy_o evade_v so_o at_o length_n he_o consent_v that_o the_o memra_n do_v often_o denote_v a_o person_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o targum_n as_o where_o we_o read_v the_o word_n speak_v and_o the_o word_n say_v but_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n a_o angel_n a_o create_a angel_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o he_o think_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o those_o paraphrase_n when_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n the_o lead_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o desert_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o many_o text_n this_o answer_n will_v fit_v by_o review_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v chapter_n he_o will_v find_v i_o have_v there_o prevent_v this_o answer_n and_o show_v that_o philo_n and_o the_o targum_n do_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o for_o a_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n he_o discharge_v according_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n between_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o who_o the_o targum_n general_o make_v express_a mention_n in_o place_n where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v jehovah_n elohim_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o where_o it_o have_v simple_o the_o name_n jehovah_n however_o to_o leave_v no_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v further_o that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o create_a angel_n in_o philo_n or_o in_o the_o targum_n but_o a_o true_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o philo_n sometime_o call_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a but_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_o in_o term_n that_o express_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o angel_n and_o consequent_o for_o god_n this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abel_n p._n 202._o where_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n again_o he_o describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o true_a god_n as_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n de_fw-fr temulentia_fw-la p._n 190._o d._n 194._o b._n but_o the_o angel_n after_o another_o manner_n the_o plant._n noae_n p._n 168._o f._n g._n de_fw-fr gigant_fw-la p._n 221._o e._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la p._n 391._o it_o be_v true_a he_o call_v the_o word_n a_o archangel_n de_fw-fr conf._n linguar_n p._n 267._o b._n but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v he_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 258._o a._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o conduct_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haeres_fw-la p._n 397._o f.g._n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o he_o affirm_v the_o word_n use_v to_o appear_v to_o man_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n thus_o say_v he_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o jacob_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 465._o d._n and_o to_o hagar_n p._n 466._o b._n we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o careful_o that_o we_o may_v make_v philo_z agree_v with_o philo._n for_o one_o while_o he_o say_v a_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o another_o time_n he_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o they_o his_o design_n be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v name_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o angel_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o now_o as_o to_o the_o targum_n they_o likewise_o understand_v by_o this_o angel_n a_o person_n that_o be_v true_o god_n for_o 1._o can_v they_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n can_v they_o profess_v he_o the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n without_o assert_v his_o divinity_n can_v they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o angel_n and_o yet_o make_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v little_o low_a than_o angel_n can_v they_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o not_o reflect_v on_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o often_o call_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o targum_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o these_o character_n of_o god_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v especial_o in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n exod._n iii._o 14._o twelve_o 42._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o the_o targum_n always_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o the_o angel_n represent_v they_o as_o messenger_n employ_v by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n himself_o be_v often_o describe_v as_o god_n messenger_n thus_o the_o targ._n on_o 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 11_o 12._o on_o psal_n lxviii_o 13_o 18._o on_o 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 21._o they_o say_v the_o word_n be_v attend_v with_o angel_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n targ._n on_o 1_o chron._n xxix_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o assist_v at_o the_o interment_n of_o moses_n jonathan_n on_o deut._n xxxiv_o 6._o 3._o the_o targum_n represent_v the_o word_n as_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n jon._n on_o deut._n four_o 7._o 4._o jonathan_n say_v express_o that_o the_o word_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n be_v
righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o make_v he_o that_o promise_v ver_fw-la 5._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n who_o say_v this_o to_o abraham_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o nominative_a case_n of_o the_o verb_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n you_o see_v the_o same_o upon_o abraham_n divide_v the_o beast_n in_o order_n to_o his_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v do_v at_o god_n command_n who_o thereupon_o do_v appear_v between_o the_o piece_n to_o abraham_n and_o do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n xv_o 9_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n on_o exod._n twelve_o 42._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n between_o the_o piece_n and_o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n that_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o that_o appear_v then_o to_o abraham_n say_v i_o be_o el_n shaddai_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o almighty_a god_n for_o according_a to_o onkelos_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 25._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o son_n joseph_n these_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o el_n shaddai_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n thus_o it_o run_v according_a to_o onkelos_n the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v help_v thou_o and_o el_n shaddai_n shall_v bless_v thou_o where_o plain_o el_n shaddai_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n as_o philo_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n mention_v gen._n xviii_o 1._o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n alleg._n 11._o p._n 77._o e._n where_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o josephus_n l._n 1._o ant._n c._n 12._o call_v he_o god_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n as_o he_o sit_v warm_v himself_o in_o the_o sun_n because_o of_o his_o circumcision_n elsewhere_o the_o same_o paraphrase_n quote_v these_o word_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v on_o gen._n xxxv_o 9_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v and_o say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n jonathan_n also_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o deut._n xxxiv_o 6._o have_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o word_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o cut_n of_o circumcision_n when_o god_n give_v he_o a_o command_n for_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n gen._n 22.2_o then_o as_o abraham_n be_v do_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o me._n this_o last_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n himself_o even_o the_o same_o that_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o give_v he_o that_o command_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o that_o command_v be_v give_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n according_a to_o philo_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n have_v the_o same_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o upon_o isaac_n inquire_v for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v abraham_n answer_v he_o my_o son_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v i_o a_o sheep_n and_o so_o when_o abraham_n find_v that_o the_o word_n do_v provide_v he_o a_o sheep_n and_o accept_v of_o that_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n instead_o of_o his_o son_n abraham_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n thou_o o_o lord_n do_v speak_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v offer_v up_o isaac_n my_o son_n in_o the_o other_o targum_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n which_o last_o word_n show_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o first_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o say_v to_o abraham_n by_o myself_o i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o lxx_o from_o i_o be_v in_o the_o samaritan_n and_o lxx_o therefore_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v it_o by_o my_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v proper_o use_v by_o the_o word_n appear_v here_o as_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o natural_a be_v but_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n where_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n chap._n xx_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o the_o paraphrast_n render_v it_o that_o god_n swear_v by_o his_o word_n and_o well_o they_o may_v who_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o indeed_o these_o targum_n show_v elsewhere_o that_o where_o this_o form_n of_o swear_v be_v use_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o swear_v and_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v swear_v compare_v exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o with_o deut._n xxvi_o 3._o and_o numb_a fourteen_o 30._o with_o deut._n xxxi_o 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n gen._n xuj_o 7._o he_o bid_v she_o return_v and_o submit_v to_o sarah_n her_o mistress_n ver_fw-la 9_o tell_v she_o withal_o what_o a_o numerous_a issue_n she_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o child_n she_o now_o go_v with_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o this_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n exceed_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o she_o own_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o she_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o ver_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o appear_v though_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o text._n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a philo_n call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a but_o the_o targum_n likewise_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o so_o jonathan_n render_v ver_fw-la 13._o she_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o word_n have_v speak_v to_o she_o and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la she_o confess_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appear_v to_o she_o again_o a_o angel_n call_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n gen._n xxi_o 16._o but_o he_o also_o say_v to_o she_o that_o which_o no_o create_v angel_n can_v say_v speak_v of_o her_o son_n ishmael_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n ver_fw-la 18._o philo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_n for_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v ver_fw-la 20._o god_n be_v with_o the_o lad_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v both_o by_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o support_n or_o assistance_n we_o read_v also_o of_o two_o divine_a appearance_n to_o isaac_n one_o in_o gerar_n gen._n xxvi_o 2._o and_o the_o other_o at_o beersheba_n ver_fw-la 24._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n isaac_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n god_n bid_v he_o continue_v in_o canaan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n gen._n xxvi_o 3._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v give_v all_o these_o country_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o father_n so_o then_o he_o that_o appear_v now_o to_o isaac_n be_v the_o same_o that_o swear_v this_o to_o abraham_n so_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o
god_n the_o word_n that_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a church_n can_v not_o doubt_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o jonathan_n tell_v we_o that_o thus_o moses_n mind_v his_o people_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n deut._n four_o 33._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o people_n shall_v have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o v._o 36._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n again_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fright_n they_o be_v in_o deut._n v._n 23._o after_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n on_o the_o mount_n burn_v with_o fire_n all_o the_o chief_n of_o you_o come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n why_o shall_v we_o die_v as_o we_o must_v if_o we_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o who_o be_v there_o live_v in_o flesh_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o deut._n xviii_o 16._o he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o of_o the_o same_o word_n many_o more_o such_o quotation_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n that_o their_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n give_v the_o law_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v those_o many_o appearance_n to_o moses_n throughout_o his_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o divine_a appearance_n which_o be_v continual_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o throughout_o their_o whole_a travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o the_o pillar_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o air_n day_n and_o night_n where_o this_o pillar_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o afterward_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n exod._n fourteen_o 19_o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o be_v there_o in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o egyptian_n by_o who_o they_o be_v close_o pursue_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n all_o day_n remove_v at_o night_n and_o go_v behind_o they_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n it_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o fourteen_o 24._o numb_a twelve_o 5._o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v worship_v exod._n xxxiii_o 10._o which_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v therefore_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o philo_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v f.g._n quis_fw-la rer_n diu._n haeres_fw-la p._n 397._o f.g._n but_o also_o by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n fourteen_o 24._o and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxxiii_o 9_o and_o by_o onkelos_n on_o deut._n i_o 32_o 33._o as_o have_v be_v mention_v when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o first_o three_o day_n march_v find_v no_o other_o water_n but_o what_o be_v too_o bitter_a for_o they_o to_o drink_v at_o which_o they_o murmur_v moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thereupon_o show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o they_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o sweet_a exod._n xv_o 25._o here_o be_v a_o divine_a appearance_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la a_o month_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o want_v of_o bread_n they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o much_o concern_v that_o he_o make_v his_o glory_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n exod._n xuj_o 7_o 10_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v new_o show_v both_o from_o philo_n and_o from_o all_o the_o targum_n and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v here_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 8._o where_o moses_n tell_v they_o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n when_o exod._n xvii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o amalekite_n come_v against_o this_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v never_o see_v war_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o god_n not_o only_o give_v his_o people_n a_o victory_n over_o they_o but_o also_o say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n that_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n exod._n xvii_o 14._o see_v how_o moses_n perform_v this_o v._o 15._o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v fight_v he_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n inscribe_v jehovah_n nissi_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o standard_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a war_n against_o amalek_n and_o this_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o enter_v in_o his_o book_n v._o 16._o according_a to_o jonathan_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n against_o amalek_n for_o all_o generation_n the_o next_o divine_a appearance_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n whereof_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o we_o must_v avoid_v be_v too_o long_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o omit_v much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o targum_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n so_o for_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n god_n promise_v according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n xx_o 24._o wheresoever_o you_o shall_v mention_v my_o holy_a name_n my_o word_n shall_v appear_v to_o you_o and_o shall_v bless_v you_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o shekinah_n there_o according_a to_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_n on_o deut._n twelve_o 4._o especial_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n promise_v moses_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxix_o 42._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n there_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n above_o all_o at_o the_o mercy-seat_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v god_n promise_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o thirty_o 36._o numb_a xxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o in_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o levit._n xxvi_o 46._o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v between_o his_o word_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n hereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o themselves_o his_o subject_n so_o moses_n tell_v they_o deut._n xxvi_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la you_o have_v
make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n over_o you_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o glory_n and_o v._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v king_n over_o you_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o over_o his_o belove_a and_o peculiar_a people_n in_o consequence_n hereof_o as_o be_v their_o king_n he_o order_v they_o by_o his_o chief_a minister_n moses_n to_o make_v he_o a_o royal_a pavilion_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o camp_n both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o he_o order_v moses_n to_o make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n twenty-five_o 40._o especial_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n there_o must_v be_v a_o apartment_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o veil_n embroider_a with_o cherubim_n exod._n xxvii_o 31._o which_o part_n be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n exod._n xxvi_o 33._o there_o be_v to_o be_v place_v the_o ark_n overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v contain_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o it_o be_v place_v the_o mercy-seat_n overshadow_a with_o the_o wing_n of_o two_o cherubim_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n xxxvii_o 9_o look_v each_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o shekinah_n the_o word_n which_o show_v itself_o before_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n that_o stand_v over_o the_o camp_n now_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n over_o the_o ark_n from_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o void_a space_n between_o these_o cherubim_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o give_v he_o order_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o paraphrast_n on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o thirty_o 36._o numb_a xvii_o 4._o and_o especial_o numb_a seven_o 8_o 9_o as_o have_v be_v above_o mention_v henceforward_o throughout_o their_o whole_a journey_n through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pillar_n be_v constant_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o people_n attend_v his_o motion_n but_o whensoever_o he_o give_v the_o commandment_n than_o the_o pillar_n remove_v and_o show_v which_o way_n the_o camp_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o notice_n of_o that_o than_o moses_n first_o give_v the_o word_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o lxviii_o psalm_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o be_v numb_a x._o 35._o in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la arise_v now_o oh_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n appear_v now_o oh_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o wrath_n in_o both_o the_o targum_n it_o follow_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o shall_v flee_v before_o thou_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o know_v by_o see_v the_o pillar_n stand_v still_o than_o moses_n use_v the_o form_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n numb_a x._o 36._o according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a targum_n return_v now_o oh_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thy_o people_n israel_n make_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o shekinah_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n who_o carry_v the_o several_a â—ins_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n take_v down_o their_o burden_n and_o set_v up_o all_o thing_n as_o before_o and_o the_o pillar_n return_v to_o its_o place_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o state_n of_o theocracy_n their_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n be_v call_v by_o their_o targum_n the_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o word_n their_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n be_v call_v their_o despise_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o use_n of_o both_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v there_o may_v be_v give_v more_o instance_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o number_v the_o targum_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n both_o the_o reward_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o transgression_n on_o their_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o targum_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a promise_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v their_o help_n or_o support_v numb_a xxiii_o 8_o 21._o that_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o and_o multiply_v they_o deut._n xxiv_o 19_o that_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a deut._n xxviii_o 63._o thirty_o 9_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o their_o enemy_n deut._n four_o 24._o particular_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o the_o anakim_v deut._n ix_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o deliver_v og_n into_o their_o hand_n deut._n iii._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o deut._n xi_o 22._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o also_o it_o be_v he_o that_o forgive_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a instance_n as_o particular_o of_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o disobedience_n according_a to_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxxii_o 35._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n for_o worship_v the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v for_o their_o lust_a at_o kibroth-hattaava_a moses_n tell_v they_o who_o they_o provoke_v by_o it_o numb_a xi_o 20._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n you_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shekinah_n dwell_v among_o you_o their_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o promise_a land_n upon_o the_o spy_v evil_a report_n of_o it_o moses_n tell_v they_o according_a to_o those_o targum_n deut._n i_o 26._o it_o be_v rebel_a against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o when_o they_o will_v go_v up_o contrary_a to_o order_v numb_a fourteen_o 41._o moses_n ask_v they_o why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o murmur_a at_o zalmona_n iu._n polyglot_n vol._n iu._n numb_a xxi_o 5._o according_a to_o onkelos_n in_o one_o of_o clerk_n various_a readins_n they_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o moses_n wherefore_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o whore_v with_o baal-peor_n numb_a twenty-five_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o short_a according_a to_o the_o targum_n on_o deut._n xxviii_o 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v send_v all_o his_o judgement_n and_o curse_n that_o be_v there_o denounce_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n the_o word_n have_v the_o dispence_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o so_o when_o moses_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v beyond_o mercy_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v infinite_a numb_a fourteen_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o in_o case_n upon_o the_o inflict_a of_o god_n judgement_n above_o mention_v god_n people_n shall_v be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v promise_v deut._n thirty_o 3._o according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la that_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v accept_v their_o repentance_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o naons_n &c._n &c._n so_o likewise_o c._n xxxii_o 36._o according_a to_o the_o same_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mercy_n shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v decree_v against_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v many_o more_o such_o instance_n out_o of_o
choice_n of_o three_o punishment_n either_o three_o year_n famine_n or_o three_o month_n destruction_n by_o enemy_n or_o three_o day_n pestilence_n throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n this_o last_o be_v a_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n that_o fall_v as_o soon_o upon_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o peasant_n david_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o say_v withal_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n xxi_o 13._o thereupon_o god_n send_v a_o pestilence_n upon_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n by_o which_o there_o fall_v seventy_o thousand_o man_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 15._o and_o to_o represent_v to_o david_n bodily_a eye_n a_o extraordinary_a instance_n as_o well_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v sinner_n as_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n god_n make_v he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o over_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 16_o 17._o and_o 1_o chron._n xxi_o 16._o and_o when_o at_o this_o sight_n david_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 17._o god_n say_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n it_o be_v enough_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n then_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o stand_v by_o the_o floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n on_o which_o place_n god_n design_v that_o solomon_n shall_v build_v his_o temple_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o david_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o according_a to_o the_o angel_n order_n by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n david_n now_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n and_o he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o god_n that_o employ_v he_o in_o that_o service_n appoint_v to_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n for_o all_o those_o purpose_n beforementioned_a what_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v of_o all_o this_o passage_n of_o history_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o show_v of_o their_o ascribe_v all_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o word_n that_o have_v the_o conduct_n and_o government_n over_o god_n people_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o conceal_v this_o notion_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o targum_n of_o the_o book_n now_o before_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o corrector_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o church_n sense_n here_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o place_n for_o in_o 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 14._o where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o text_n that_o david_n say_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o â—â—nd_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v these_o word_n let_v i_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o who_o hand_n david_n fall_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o judgement_n be_v execute_v and_o it_o be_v also_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v suspend_v and_o revoke_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o this_o text_n sufficient_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o short_a the_o ancient_a church_n consider_v the_o word_n as_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o those_o king_n who_o act_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n that_o hold_v their_o title_n from_o and_o under_o he_o by_o his_o covenant_n with_o david_n their_o father_n this_o solomon_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n viij_o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o his_o word_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o david_n my_o father_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v for_o his_o people_n under_o their_o government_n in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n they_o own_a that_n it_o be_v for_o his_o word_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o servant_n david_n sake_n 2_o king_n nineteeen_o 34._o xx_o 6._o when_o they_o have_v quite_o break_v his_o covenant_n than_o god_n remove_v they_o from_o before_o his_o word_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o all_o nation_n as_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v 1_o king_n ix_o 7._o according_a to_o their_o targum_fw-la in_o these_o book_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o divine_a appearance_n in_o solomon_n time_n and_o both_o these_o be_v make_v to_o solomon_n himself_o 1_o king_n ix_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v at_o gibeon_n chap._n iii._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v to_o he_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n which_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o riches_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o king_n then_o in_o the_o word_n the_o targum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o give_v he_o all_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o solomon_n be_v awake_a he_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v about_o seven_o mile_n distant_a and_o there_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v up_o by_o david_n his_o father_n and_o he_o offer_v up_o both_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o haste_n in_o which_o all_o this_o be_v do_v bring_v we_o present_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o for_o of_o all_o peace-offering_n for_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v leu._n seven_o 15._o the_o breast_n and_o right_a shoulder_n by_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o offerer_n and_o those_o that_o he_o have_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o solomon_n have_v stay_v at_o gibeon_n and_o there_o pay_v this_o duty_n where_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o obligation_n especial_o since_o there_o at_o gibeon_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n make_v by_o god_n command_n and_o there_o be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o bezaleel_n make_v 2_o chron._n i_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o solomon_n have_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o that_o altar_n at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a day_n before_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n he_o have_v offer_v a_o thousand_o burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n do_v god_n appear_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o now_o solomon_n have_v find_v that_o good_a success_n of_o his_o sacrifice_v at_o gibeon_n that_o present_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o boon_n will_v certain_o have_v stay_v there_o to_o have_v pay_v his_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o be_v the_o word_n who_o especial_a presence_n be_v with_o the_o ark_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o hasten_v immediate_o to_o pay_v his_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o can_v doubt_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o in_o their_o targum_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v that_o first_o appearance_n to_o solomon_n than_o it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o second_o also_o for_o both_o these_o appearance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o text_n 1_o king_n ix_o 2._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n the_o second_o time_n as_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n but_o of_o this_o second_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n than_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reader_n will_v certain_o judge_v if_o he_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o second_o appearance_n and_o the_o
word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o solomon_n on_o this_o occasion_n first_o the_o time_n of_o this_o divine_a appearance_n to_o solomon_n be_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n ix_o 1._o he_o have_v bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 1_o king_n viij_o 6._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o this_o house_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o solomon_n have_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n before_o it_o ver_fw-la 12_o 61._o thereupon_o god_n appear_v and_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v before_o i_o i_o have_v hallow_v this_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v ix_o 3._o that_o be_v i_o have_v take_v it_o for_o my_o own_o to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n seven_o 12._o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o house_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n deut._n twelve_o 5_o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v how_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v render_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o deuteronomy_n there_o will_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o shekinah_n there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o offering_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o see_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o solomon_n and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n etc._n etc._n all_o along_o in_o the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o moses_n say_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la both_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n though_o in_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o 1_o king_n ix_o which_o also_o be_v call_v jonathan_n but_o how_o true_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o this_o instance_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o his_o restingplace_n in_o solomon_n temple_n 1_o chron._n viij_o 41._o and_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o theocracy_n by_o set_v up_o king_n of_o solomon_n race_n that_o come_v in_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n after_o this_o in_o the_o scripture-history_n of_o those_o time_n while_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v stand_v we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o such_o divine_a appearance_n as_o we_o have_v former_o there_o be_v only_o one_o to_o be_v except_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o elias_n in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o of_o which_o something_a aught_o to_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o ahab_n time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v quite_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v now_o send_v elias_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o moses_n god_n show_v he_o be_v so_o by_o put_v he_o into_o so_o many_o of_o moses_n his_o circumstance_n after_o a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n such_o as_o none_o but_o moses_n have_v ever_o keep_v before_o he_o he_o come_v to_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 8._o so_o call_v first_o exod._n iii._o i_o in_o the_o history_n of_o god_n first_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o there_o ver_fw-la 6._o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n so_o do_v elias_n in_o this_o place_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 13._o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n and_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o first_o unto_o moses_n he_o that_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o same_o that_o speak_v then_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o circumstance_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v then_o be_v god_n the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o to_o we_o christian_n it_o can_v but_o look_v very_o agreeable_a that_o as_o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o on_o mount_n horeb_n so_o when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v to_o he_o on_o mount_n tabor_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n of_o those_o appearance_n of_o angel_n to_o elias_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 5_o 7._o 2_o king_n i._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o make_v that_o slaughter_n in_o sennacherib_n army_n 2_o king_n nineteeen_o 35._o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o create_v angel_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o targum_fw-la but_o we_o be_v concern_v for_o that_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n 1_o king_n xxii_o 19_o although_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o nor_o that_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n of_o a_o king_n sit_v in_o state_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n visible_o represent_v before_o he_o for_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n that_o be_v that_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o learned_a jew_n conceive_v that_o he_o see_v the_o shekinah_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o attendance_n and_o that_o this_o vision_n of_o micaiah_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v show_v to_o isaiah_n ch_n vi_fw-la and_o to_o some_o other_o prophet_n in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v two_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o shekinah_n in_o his_o temple_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o and_o of_o these_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o those_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n first_o for_o that_o in_o isai_n vi_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n that_o this_o house_n be_v the_o temple_n be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o smoke_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o shekinah_n of_o god_n with_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o 1_o king_n viij_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o here_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n sit_v upon_o his_o mercy-seat_n over_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o here_o be_v also_o some_o remain_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n v._o 1._o say_v v._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v it_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v we_o christian_n need_v not_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o be_v full_o assure_v as_o we_o be_v
king_n as_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o which_o they_o infer_v from_o psal_n lxxii_o 8._o and_o dan._n two_o 35.44_o in_o bresh_a rabath_n ad_fw-la gen._n xlii_o 6._o now_o it_o be_v the_o very_a description_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o see_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la upon_o deut._n xxxii_o 39_o quando_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la se_fw-la sermo_n domini_fw-la ad_fw-la redimendum_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la dicet_fw-la omnibus_fw-la populis_fw-la videte_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la nunc_fw-la sim_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o fui_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la futurus_fw-la sum_fw-la nec_fw-la alius_fw-la deus_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o 4thly_a jonathan_n on_o micah_n vi_fw-la 14._o have_v the_o same_o notion_n the_o text_n run_v feed_v thy_o people_n with_o thy_o rod_n the_o flock_n of_o thy_o heritage_n which_o dwell_v solitary_o in_o the_o wood_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o carmel_n let_v they_o feed_v in_o bashan_n and_o gilead_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a but_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n it_o thus_o feed_v thy_o people_n by_o thy_o word_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o heritage_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v a_o term_n always_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o show_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o messiah_n 5thly_a the_o same_o jonathan_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n give_v the_o law_n on_o horeb_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o israel_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o philo_n say_v of_o the_o word_n zech._n vi_fw-la 12._o as_o we_o see_v he_o on_o mal._n four_o 2._o we_o may_v infer_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o those_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o anoint_v as_o psal_n xlv_o 7._o of_o god_n as_o send_v isa_n xl_o 9_o of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o who_o god_n forgive_v dan._n ix_o 17._o for_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o many_o place_n apply_v these_o expression_n to_o the_o word_n though_o the_o passage_n themselves_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v also_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o god_n who_o send_v he_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o messiah_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o sense_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o you_o see_v in_o midrash_n tehillim_n upon_o psal_n xxxiii_o that_o the_o shekinah_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o mortal_a to_o see_v she_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o future_a age_n which_o be_v the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n she_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o israel_n who_o be_v then_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o say_v as_o you_o see_v in_o isa_n twenty-five_o 9_o here_o be_v your_o god_n and_o according_a to_o psal_n xlviii_o 15._o he_o be_v god_n our_o god_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o tanchuma_n and_o many_o other_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o distinct_o in_o evince_v two_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o esteem_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v likewise_o believe_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o appearance_n settle_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a distinction_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o care_n they_o be_v commit_v do_v afterward_o more_o plain_o intimate_v to_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o and_o what_o this_o angel_n be_v i_o mean_v he_o give_v they_o revelation_n in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o who_o he_o have_v train_v they_o up_o by_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a appearance_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o raise_v david_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n that_o his_o dignity_n may_v cause_v attention_n to_o his_o prophecy_n and_o his_o authority_n establish_v the_o psalm_n which_o he_o write_v by_o inspiration_n into_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o therefore_o find_v in_o his_o psalm_n all_o the_o passion_n which_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o messiah_n natural_o produce_v arise_v from_o more_o distinct_a notion_n of_o he_o than_o be_v former_o give_v and_o afterward_o god_n raise_v up_o other_o prophet_n until_o malachi_n who_o all_o tread_n in_o david_n step_n and_o pursue_v his_o notion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o messiah_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n as_o gen._n iii._o 15._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o whosoever_o do_v that_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n matth._n twelve_o 29._o because_o god_n respect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n ix_o 27._o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v of_o the_o shekina_n talm._n babyl_n joma_n fol._n 9_o col_fw-fr 2._o because_o he_o be_v to_o bless_v all_o nation_n as_o be_v promise_v abraham_n gen._n twelve_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n chasidim_v §_o 961._o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o shekinah_n dwell_v among_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v it_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o jacob_n prophesy_v gen._n xlix_o 10._o and_o as_o balaam_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o onkelos_n he_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n or_o as_o onkelos_n render_v it_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n num._n xxiv_o 17._o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v yet_o more_o distinct_a and_o to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o prophet_n from_o david_n to_o malachi_n who_o by_o their_o particular_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n excite_v a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n concern_v he_o let_v we_o inquire_v a_o little_a by_o what_o degree_n this_o light_n become_v more_o distinct_a and_o show_v what_o impression_n it_o cause_v in_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o lay_v it_o down_o then_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o prophet_n from_o david_n do_v constant_o represent_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n one_o beget_v by_o a_o proper_a and_o not_o a_o figurative_a generation_n that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n be_v declare_v in_o solomon_n question_n prov._n thirty_o 4._o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n for_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o description_n of_o god_n work_n and_o attribute_n which_o go_v before_o these_o word_n that_o this_o question_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o true_a son_n the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o prov._n viij_o 22._o as_o be_v eternal_a and_o verse_n 24_o and_o 25._o as_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o indeed_o although_o the_o author_n of_o the_o zohar_n refer_v sometime_o those_o word_n what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o give_v they_o their_o true_a sense_n in_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o psalm_n two_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n part_v 3._o fol._n 124._o col_fw-fr 3._o philo_z in_o his_o piece_n have_v preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o this_o son_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n by_o who_o they_o swear_v be_v beget_v all._n 11._o p._n 76._o b._n that_o god_n beget_v his_o wisdom_n according_a to_o solomon_n prov._n viij_o 24._o de_fw-fr temul_fw-la p._n 190._o d._n which_o wisdom_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n p._n 194._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o most_o ancient_a son_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o world_n be_v
by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o moment_n our_o adversary_n be_v man_n of_o part_n and_o wit._n and_o because_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o all_o difficulty_n in_o these_o mystery_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v only_o this_o one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n as_o man_n be_v the_o messiah_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n some_o more_o observation_n draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n to_o show_v what_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n namely_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n chap._n xx._n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a platform_n out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o will_v examine_v several_a hypothesis_n of_o philo_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ordinary_a expression_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n philo_n maintain_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o virtue_n which_o make_v the_o world_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o true_a good_a as_o its_o original_a de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n lib._n 2._o all._n seq_n p._n 60._o and_o lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 255._o f._n he_o say_v he_o be_v sermo_n omnium_fw-la artifex_fw-la lib._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_fw-fr haeres_fw-la p._n 388._o f._n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n god_n make_v the_o world_n lib._n the_o cherubin_n pag._n 100_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o beget_v which_o make_v all_o thing_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacr._n abel_n pag._n 109._o that_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o word_n manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o 3d._n and_o 8_o chap._n of_o proverb_n lib._n de_fw-fr temul_fw-la pag._n 190._o e.f._n and_o pag._n 144._o b._n and_o alleg._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 36._o f._n and_o de_fw-fr eo_fw-la quod_fw-la deterior_fw-la pag._n 128._o and_o these_o very_a thing_n be_v teach_v by_o st._n paul_n col._n two_o and_o heb._n i._n and_o by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o gospel_n philo_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n lib._n the_o cherub_n p._n 87._o f._n g._n lib._n de_fw-fr agric._n pag._n 152._o and_o he_o affirm_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o solomon_n give_v prov._n 8._o that_o he_o preside_v over_o the_o revolution_n which_o happen_v in_o kingdom_n lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 248._o and_o this_o very_a thing_n st._n paul_n affirm_v heb._n i_o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v guides_z and_o govern_v they_o philo_n say_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n appear_v to_o abraham_n lib._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abel_n pag._n 108._o and_o else_o where_o he_o name_v that_o angel_n or_o word_n jehovah_n lib._n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n pag._n 290._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n st._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n though_o make_v flesh_n in_o time_n chap._n i._n v._n 14._o philo_n maintain_v that_o wisdom_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n lib._n 3._o alleg._n seg._n p._n 853._o a._n in_o the_o same_o sense_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 4._o philo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o jew_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n lib._n de_fw-fr conf._n ling._n pag._n 265._o d._n that_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o give_v they_o his_o law_n lib._n de_fw-fr migr._fw-la abrah_n pag._n 309._o d._n e._n f._n that_o himself_o immediate_o give_v his_o law_n lib._n de_fw-fr decal_n pag._n 576._o and_o 592._o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr praem_n p._n 705._o that_o he_o create_v the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o jew_n lib._n de_fw-fr decal_n pag._n 577._o f._n and_o this_o very_a thing_n st._n paul_n affirm_v heb._n twelve_o 25_o 26._o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o christ_n utter_v that_o voice_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n r._n solomon_n own_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v point_v at_o psal_n xxxvi_o 10._o by_o the_o light_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v and_o psal_n cxix_o 105._o isaias_n likewise_o mean_v he_o ch_z lx_o 1._o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v that_o light_n name_v he_o god_n micah_n also_o ch_n twelve_o 18._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o his_o people_n daniel_n say_v ch_z i._o 22._o that_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o god_n and_o malachi_n ch_n four_o 2._o name_n he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n these_o very_a expression_n st._n john_n have_v follow_v ch_n 1._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v god_n indeed_o because_o he_o be_v that_o jehovah_n who_o have_v go_v before_o israel_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o who_o the_o jew_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v how_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v for_o his_o satisfaction_n observe_v the_o follow_a thing_n philo_n own_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 232._o f._n g._n but_o withal_o that_o this_o eternal_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o zech._n v._n 12._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n or_o the_o east_n accord_v to_o the_o greek_a translation_n ibid._n he_o call_v he_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n pag._n 258._o now_o the_o jew_n do_v unanimous_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o zechary_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la by_o their_o most_o ancient_a midrashim_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n as_o abarbanel_n who_o confute_v r._n solomon_n jarchi_n by_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o zorobabel_n this_o be_v so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a for_o the_o apostle_n than_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o that_o word_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o the_o true_a messiah_n another_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o the_o old_a jew_n understand_v of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o the_o old_a jew_n do_v own_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o guide_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v their_o shepherd_n philo_z de_fw-fr agric._n pag._n 152._o from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o 23d_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n phil._n de_fw-fr mutat_fw-la nom._n pag._n 822_o 823._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v of_o course_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n those_o prophecy_n which_o mention_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o shepherd_n who_o god_n be_v to_o send_v to_o his_o people_n isa_n xl_o 10_o 11._o jer._n xxxi_o 10._o ezek._n xxxiv_o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n xxxiv_o 24._o mich._n two_o 12._o zech._n xiii_o 7._o for_o all_o these_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o ancient_a paraphrase_n and_o by_o the_o midrashim_n the_o old_a jew_n do_v own_o that_o that_o word_n be_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v that_o jehovah_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v heb._n i._n where_o he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o confess_v messiah_n the_o word_n of_o psal_n cii_o 26._o philo_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a priest_n lib._n the_o profug_n pag._n 364_o 365._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o divide_v the_o victim_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n lib._n quis_fw-la divin_fw-fr rerum_fw-la haer_fw-mi pag._n 390._o a._n 399._o and_o 401._o that_o he_o be_v god_n priest_n lib._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 463._o from_o this_o common_a
veritatis_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n particular_o philo_n have_v give_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n that_o maimonides_n his_o answer_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o evasion_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v word_n be_v sometime_o explain_v by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a person_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a author_n who_o live_v since_o christ_n even_o in_o those_o who_o authority_n maimonides_n do_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o their_o ancient_a book_n namely_o r._n akiba_n letter_n have_v these_o word_n on_o the_o letter_n gimel_n god_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v settle_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heal_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v psal_n cvii_o 20._o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v a_o person_n namely_o a_o angel_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v mistake_v he_o for_o a_o create_v angel_n last_o the_o notion_n which_o maimonides_n do_v suggest_v can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o psal_n cx_o 1._o which_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o paraphra_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o word_n where_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o denote_v the_o messiah_n as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v fair_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n that_o place_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v render_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n for_o in_o his_o word_n do_v certain_o signify_v to_o his_o word_n or_o of_o his_o word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chaldean_n have_v natural_o that_o double_a signification_n as_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n thus_o it_o signify_v concern_v or_o of_o deut._n vi_fw-la 7._o jer._n xxxi_o 20._o cant._n viij_o 8._o job_n nineteeen_o 18._o psal_n l._n 20._o it_o signify_v to_o in_o hos_n i._o 2._o hab._n two_o 1._o zech._n i._n 4_o 9_o 13_o 14._o numb_a twelve_o 2_o 6._o 1_o sam._n twenty-five_o 39_o you_o may_v to_o this_o observation_n about_o psal_n cx_o 1._o add_v that_o of_o the_o text_n of_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o isa_n xxviii_o 5._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v name_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o evasion_n use_v by_o moses_n maimonides_n be_v more_o nevoch_n pag._n 1._o c._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o word_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o say_v he_o all_o that_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o his_o word_n as_o psal_n xxxiii_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o king_n who_o do_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o by_o their_o word_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n for_o god_n need_v no_o instrument_n to_o work_v by_o but_o he_o work_v by_o his_o bare_a will_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o word_n proper_o so_o call_v thus_o far_o maimonides_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o have_v quote_v so_o many_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o philo_n and_o out_o of_o the_o paraphrase_n itself_o which_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o maimonides_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n against_o so_o many_o formal_a proof_n it_o be_v not_o true_a neither_o that_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o express_v only_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o maimonides_n do_v suppose_v i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n which_o maimonides_n be_v to_o follow_v when_o he_o write_v his_o more_n nevochim_n give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o word_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v establish_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o do_v express_v by_o the_o second_o and_o three_o sephira_n or_o emanation_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n that_o which_o make_v maimonides_n stumble_v be_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o christian_n make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n different_a from_o god_n which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o their_o opinion_n for_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o philo_n apprehend_v the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o but_o have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o operation_n common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o this_o they_o have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n a_o famous_a socinian_n who_o i_o mention_v already_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o targum_n have_v endeavour_v in_o a_o tract_n which_o he_o write_v and_o which_o have_v this_o title_n disceptatio_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la cujus_fw-la creberrima_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la apud_fw-la paraphra_v as_o chaldaeos_n jonathan_n onkelos_n &_o targum_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o by_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bare_o use_v by_o they_o to_o express_v the_o follow_a thing_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o command_n his_o inward_a deliberation_n his_o promise_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o design_n to_o punish_v or_o to_o do_v good_a a_o prophetic_a revelation_n the_o providence_n which_o protect_v good_a men._n in_o short_a the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n do_v promise_n or_o threaten_v and_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v of_o which_o the_o say_a author_n pretend_v to_o give_v many_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v how_o false_a this_o be_v what_o that_o author_n so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o term_n word_n be_v never_o find_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o paraphrast_n to_o denote_v a_o person_n the_o very_a place_n which_o i_o just_a now_o quote_v out_o of_o r._n akiba_n alphabet_n be_v enough_o to_o confute_v he_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v neither_o what_o i_o say_v that_o suppose_v all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n memra_n in_o the_o paraphrast_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o philo_n give_v quite_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o of_o a_o real_a person_n in_o which_o he_o visible_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o unitarian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n reject_v philo_n work_n as_o be_v supposititious_a and_o write_v after_o our_o saviour_n time_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o targum_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v whether_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o targum_n the_o word_n memra_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o davar_fw-mi which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o god_n rittangel_n positive_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o targum_n common_o render_v the_o word_n davar_n by_o pitgama_n and_o not_o by_o memra_n to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o one_o need_v but_o take_v a_o hebrew_n concordance_n upon_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi and_o search_v whether_o the_o paraphrast_n ever_o render_v it_o by_o memra_n but_o suppose_v rittangel_n shall_v deny_v the_o thing_n too_o positive_o however_o the_o targumist_n do_v so_o exact_o distinguish_v the_o word_n when_o they_o mention_v he_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o mistake_v he_o in_o all_o place_n by_o put_v upon_o they_o those_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n endeavour_n to_o affix_v to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o notion_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o though_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v many_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n i_o will_v again_o brief_o speak_v to_o it_o to_o confute_v that_o author_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v borrow_v his_o argument_n let_v a_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o socinian_n author_n sense_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n memra_n in_o onkelos_n his_o targum_fw-la gen._n iii._o 8._o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gen._n xv_o 1_o 5_o 9_o
describe_v only_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n a_o salvo_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o his_o answer_n for_o most_o of_o the_o character_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o our_o socinian_n not_o only_o follow_v the_o jew_n but_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o bold_a way_n they_o take_v to_o get_v over_o those_o authority_n which_o make_v against_o they_o because_o that_o the_o word_n of_o psal_n xl_o 7._o thou_o have_v bore_v my_o ear_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o heb._n x._o 5._o who_o follow_v herein_o the_o lxx_o text_n which_o thus_o paraphrase_n the_o psalmist_n word_n from_o thence_o enjedinus_n take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o not_o have_v cite_v the_o original_a and_o to_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a writer_n they_o go_v further_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v on_o psal_n xlv_o 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o text_n cite_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n i_o 7_o 8._o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v but_o the_o jew_n have_v try_v all_o way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o of_o this_o authority_n which_o prove_v so_o evident_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n as_o for_o socinus_n he_o pretend_v to_o reject_v the_o jew_n solution_n but_o his_o disciple_n have_v invent_v another_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o enjedinus_n and_o ostorodius_n psalm_n xc_o throughout_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ_n apply_v it_o to_o himself_o matth._n xxii_o and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o enjedinus_n refute_v this_o argument_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o schlichtingius_n treat_v it_o as_o absurd_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v reflect_v on_o because_o these_o gentleman_n pretend_v that_o among_o they_o only_o true_a christianity_n be_v continue_v the_o like_a way_n they_o take_v to_o answer_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n heb._n i_o 10_o 11._o and_o his_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o psal_n cii_o 27_o 28._o and_o with_o the_o same_o impudence_n do_v they_o elude_v the_o citation_n from_o psal_n cxviii_o 22._o which_o be_v quote_v mat._n xxi_o 42._o although_o r._n d._n kimchi_n among_o other_o jew_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o they_o take_v the_o jew_n part_n in_o explain_v as_o they_o do_v isa_n seven_o 14._o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v say_v they_o a_o prophetess_n crell_n on_o matt._n i._n the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o explication_n be_v the_o word_n immanuel_n which_o there_o follow_v to_o their_o great_a perplexity_n they_o therefore_o say_v that_o immanuel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o isaiah_n prophecy_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n isaiah_n chap._n xxxv_o 5._o have_v distinct_o note_v the_o miracle_n which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o clear_a character_n of_o his_o person_n r._n solomon_n jarchi_n endeavour_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o text_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n socinus_n who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v how_o the_o evangelist_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v nevertheless_o establish_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o audacious_o do_v crellius_n destroy_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v matth._n two_o 5._o take_v out_o of_o micah_n v._n 2._o say_v he_o the_o jew_n cite_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n but_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la the_o viiith_o chapter_n of_o proverb_n be_v understand_v by_o philo_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o such_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o wisdom_n in_o that_o chapter_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o person_n such_o as_o be_v conceive_v bear_v create_v govern_v exercise_v of_o mercy_n and_o the_o like_a but_o socinus_n be_v not_o content_v it_o shall_v go_v so_o he_o will_v have_v all_o this_o attribute_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la just_a as_o our_o late_a jew_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o law_n jer._n xxiii_o 5_o 6._o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a jew_n our_o socinian_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o but_o rather_o than_o own_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v name_v god_n they_o refer_v the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n to_o the_o people_n there_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a prophecy_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o zech._n twelve_o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o jew_n ancient_o do_v and_o still_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o rev._n i_o 7._o what_o say_v socinus_n to_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o text_n which_o be_v so_o like_a psal_n xxii_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o he_o try_v to_o render_v its_o authority_n useless_a here_o you_o have_v a_o sample_n of_o their_o conduct_n in_o reject_v the_o literal_a and_o set_v up_o a_o mystical_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v other_o quotation_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o text_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v elude_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o they_o have_v invent_v the_o way_n of_o accommodation_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v these_o word_n psal_n lxviii_o 19_o thou_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n ephes_n four_o 8._o the_o jew_n say_v those_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v speak_v of_o moses_n the_o socinian_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o deny_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n literal_o but_o say_v they_o these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o st._n paul_n only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n strange_a be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o david_n say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o lxviii_o psalm_n of_o the_o messiah_n than_o he_o say_v in_o psal_n cx_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o clear_o foretell_v v._n 33_o 34._o which_o be_v own_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v it_o not_o then_o visible_a that_o st._n paul_n in_o cite_v these_o word_n have_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n who_o understand_v psal_n cx_o of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n socinus_n own_v that_o the_o word_n psal_n xcvii_o 7._o which_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n i_o 6._o do_v respect_n the_o supreme_a god_n he_o can_v therefore_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o he_o please_v by_o this_o way_n of_o accommodation_n which_o he_o say_v the_o sacred_a author_n use_v in_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o adoration_n command_v to_o be_v give_v he_o terminate_v not_o in_o he_o but_o be_v referrable_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o command_v this_o adoration_n isa_n ch_n viij_o 13_o 14._o have_v these_o word_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o jew_n interpret_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n gemar_fw-la massech_v sanhedr_n in_o ch_z four_o and_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n ix_o 32._o st._n luke_n two_o 34._o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n two_o 7._o who_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o socinian_o who_o cause_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v therefore_o deny_v that_o the_o massias_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o or_o that_o any_o one_o else_o be_v here_o mean_v
exposition_n page_n 52._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 66._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 75._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n page_n 84._o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 99_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 115._o chap._n x._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o page_z 138._o chap_n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n page_n 158._o chap._n xii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n too_o page_z 181._o chap._n xiii_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 201._o chap._n fourteen_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n page_n 214._o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 233._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v often_o use_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 253._o chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 265._o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o page_z 278._o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 293_o chap._n xx._n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v page_n 313._o chap._n xxi_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a author_n after_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o notion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ground_v their_o discourse_n on_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 327._o chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o exception_n take_v from_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n page_n 339._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o neither_o philo_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nor_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o plato_n shall_v have_v more_o probable_o borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o page_z 413._o chap._n xxiv_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o unitarian_n page_n 365._o chap._n xxv_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a one_o page_n 380._o chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o old_a explication_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n page_n 392._o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o unitarian_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o lord_n divinity_n do_v go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n page_n 413._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n gen._n xlviii_o page_n 433._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n against_o the_o unitarian_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n and_o what_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v very_a god_n have_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v once_o satisfactory_o make_v out_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v those_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n the_o socinian_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o give_v their_o cause_n for_o lose_a if_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o weaken_v or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v under_o suspicion_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v now_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o since_o one_o of_o that_o sect_n write_v a_o latin_a tract_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n in_o answer_n to_o wechner_n who_o have_v prove_v that_o st._n john_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v use_v it_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o person_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o way_n of_o interpret_n that_o word_n because_o it_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o that_o st._n john_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n use_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o evade_v it_o the_o construction_n which_o socinus_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v then_o follow_v general_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o some_o year_n since_o they_o have_v set_v it_o aside_o here_o as_o be_v absurd_a and_o impertinent_a and_o they_o now_o free_o own_o what_o that_o socinian_n author_n strong_o oppose_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v by_o st._n john_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a virtue_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o operate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o word_n to_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o whereas_o socinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n now_o the_o unitarian_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a human_a creature_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o socinus_n condemn_v the_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o thus_o rid_v it_o of_o this_o double_a difficulty_n which_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n mr._n n._n one_o of_o their_o able_a man_n have_v read_v justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n in_o which_o trypho_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v other_o than_o man_n make_v use_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o trypho_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n against_o dr._n bull._n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o justin_n martyr_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v
the_o time_n to_o have_v be_v 430_o year_n from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n at_o his_o come_n into_o canaan_n till_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v but_o 50_o day_n after_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o tradition_n they_o fill_v up_o that_o place_n gen._n iu._n 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cain_n talk_v with_o abel_n his_o brother_n by_o add_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o field_n this_o insertion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a lxx_o but_o the_o samaritan_n have_v it_o in_o their_o bibles_n and_o they_o have_v it_o there_o in_o s._n hierom_n time_n it_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la 125._o lib._n qd._n det_fw-la p._n 120_o 124_o 125._o philo_z the_o jew_n philosophise_n on_o these_o word_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o targum_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v have_v very_o common_a among_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n four_o 25._o where_o she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o where_o plain_o say_v yet_o the_o samaritan_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v explain_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o that_o prophecy_n in_o deut._n xviii_o 15_o 18_o 19_o which_o have_v be_v so_o constant_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n that_o we_o find_v till_o this_o day_n in_o the_o midrash_n upon_o ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 1.9_o that_o the_o last_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o first_o that_o be_v moses_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o knowledge_n common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n 34._o joh._n twelve_o 34._o do_v they_o of_o christ_n time_n hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o which_o their_o posterity_n not_o know_v how_o to_o reconcile_v with_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o fancy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v after_o a_o long_a reign_n and_o leave_v his_o crown_n to_o his_o child_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sanhedrin_n answer_v herod_n without_o delay_n mat._n two_o 5_o 6._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n according_a to_o micah_n prophecy_n though_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o text_n of_o that_o prophecy_n micah_n v._n 2._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o john_n baptist_n mat._n iii._o 5_o 6._o find_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o dispose_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v god_n judgement_n threaten_v on_o the_o nation_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o joel_n prediction_n recite_v act._n two_o 26._o and_o that_o other_o prophecy_n in_o malach._n four_o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n mat._n xi_o 4._o go_v and_o tell_v john_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o this_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v a_o quotation_n from_o isaiah_n xxxv_o 1._o there_o some_o indeed_o of_o these_o character_n do_v point_n out_o the_o messiah_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o those_o but_o add_v other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o that_o text_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o no_o doubt_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o common_a tradition_n this_o remark_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o confound_v the_o boldness_n of_o some_o critic_n as_o grotius_n who_o suppose_v that_o some_o place_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v exact_o acquaint_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o in_o baruch_n have_v be_v foist_v in_o by_o christian_n in_o those_o book_n when_o to_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v aside_o these_o book_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n before_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n mat._n xi_o show_v the_o multitude_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o messenger_n promise_v by_o god_n in_o malach._n iii._o 1._o as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v so_o by_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v the_o most_o corrupt_a of_o the_o nation_n 5._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n sundry_a explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n ground_v upon_o allegory_n philo_n affirm_v this_o positive_o lib._n de_fw-la therapeutis_fw-la p._n 691._o st._n paul_n give_v we_o several_a example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v one_o in_o heb._n four_o 9_o where_o st._n paul_n thus_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o psal_n xcv_o 11._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n his_o argument_n depend_v upon_o the_o jewish_a exposition_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o foreshow_v that_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v 6000_o year_n and_o understand_v the_o sabbath_n or_o rest_v of_o the_o time_n after_o sound_v their_o exposition_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 90th_o psalm_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v as_o but_o one_o day_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o r._n abraham_n bar_n hiya_n hannashi_n megillat_n ha_o megillat_n saar_n 2._o in_o ramban_n upon_o gen._n two_o 2._o in_o abarbanel_n miphaloth_n eloh_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o see_v menasseh_n ben_n be_v council_n q._n 30._o in_o genes_n &_o the_o create_v problem_n xi_o another_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n galat._n four_o 24._o draw_v from_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n as_o be_v type_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n philo_z the_o jew_n the_o cherub_n p._n 83._o find_v a_o mystery_n there_o before_o st._n paul_n as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o that_o epistle_n a_o three_o example_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n who_o use_v it_o rom._n v._n 14._o &_o 1_o corin._n xv_o 47._o in_o compare_v the_o first_o adam_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o shall_v raise_v all_o his_o follower_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o we_o see_v in_o pirke_n eliezer_n ch_n 32._o this_o method_n of_o explain_v scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o consider_v because_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n have_v regard_v the_o song_n of_o song_n as_o a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o their_o targum_fw-la in_o cant._n i._n 8._o four_o 5._o seven_o 14._o viij_o 1_o 4._o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v make_v on_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ruth_n wherein_o their_o targum_fw-la mention_n the_o messiah_n chap._n iii._o 15._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ecclesiastes_n certain_a text_n of_o which_o as_o ch_z i._o 18._o and_o ch_n viij_o 25._o they_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v much_o relation_n to_o he_o in_o truth_n one_o can_v well_o deny_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o common_a knowledge_n of_o great_a truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o a_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o great_a prophecy_n from_o their_o ancestor_n to_o clear_v their_o idea_n thereof_o if_o he_o consider_v attentive_o these_o follow_a remark_n first_o that_o since_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n except_o for_o a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o some_o wicked_a man_n apostatise_v and_o
the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v every_o day_n more_o unfolded_a and_o open_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o that_o study_v the_o prophecy_n to_o compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o draw_v rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o those_o promise_n which_o seem_v not_o so_o distinct_o and_o evident_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o give_v some_o example_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o gather_v for_o their_o direction_n in_o discover_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n i_o say_v that_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a character_n of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o they_o most_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n this_o in_o gross_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o age._n but_o to_o consider_v these_o matter_n yet_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o compare_v these_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o suffering_n of_o one_o that_o be_v there_o also_o describe_v as_o be_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o dignity_n they_o have_v be_v convince_v that_o both_o these_o description_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o prophetical_a description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o promise_a messiah_n at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v those_o prophecy_n to_o concern_v he_o also_o which_o speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o that_o in_o zech._n ix_o 9_o where_o he_o be_v represent_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o that_o in_o isa_n liii_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v load_v with_o grief_n and_o to_o be_v the_o most_o despise_a of_o man_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o talmud_n and_o in_o midrash_n conen_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o david_n psal_n xxii_o and_o that_o of_o zech._n twelve_o 10._o which_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o thus_o we_o see_v wherever_o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o refer_v those_o prophecy_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o rule_n that_o isa_n lii_o and_o liii_o and_o hab._n iii._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o subjection_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v foretell_v be_v by_o they_o judge_v without_o any_o hesitation_n to_o regard_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n scadias_n haggaon_n interpret_v zech._n ix_o 9_o of_o the_o messiah_n because_o v._o 10._o his_o universal_a dominion_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o so_o r._n david_n kimchi_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n time_n the_o place_n of_o zech._n two_o 10_o 11._o upon_o this_o know_a foundation_n do_v st._n paul_n build_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o messiah_n heb._n i_o 10._o out_o of_o ps_n cii_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n xv_o 11._o out_o of_o ps_n cxvii_o 1._o and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o those_o psalm_n which_o represent_v god_n as_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o many_o place_n of_o their_o paraphrase_n and_o of_o their_o interpreter_n as_o rashi_n kimchi_n and_o r._n joel_n aben_n soeb_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 99_o and_o 100_o thus_o again_o when_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o understand_v those_o prediction_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v spread_v true_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o isa_n two_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o they_o acts._n lib_fw-la de_fw-la profug_n p._n 364._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 872._o and_o r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rekarati_fw-la in_o pentat_fw-la fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 31._o col_fw-fr 1._o edit_fw-la venet._n targum_fw-la &_o talmud_n in_o megillah_n &_o abarb._n in_o 1_o sam._n 2._o sanhed_n fol._n 99_o col_fw-fr 2._o cite_v in_o the_o acts._n in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o reflect_v on_o the_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o messias_n priesthood_n after_o that_o david_n have_v enlighten_v they_o in_o psal_n cx_o as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n touch_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o melchisedeck_v so_o likewise_o do_v they_o own_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o reestablish_v the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o song_n of_o anna_n do_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o word_n of_o that_o song_n do_v not_o agree_v neither_o to_o saul_n nor_o to_o david_n but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o they_o understand_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n ix_o 11_o 15_o 16_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechary_n vi_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n rabboth_n fol._n 271._o col_fw-fr 4._o they_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n that_o where_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o they_o refer_v to_o he_o psal_n cx_o and_o psal_n xlv_o and_o psal_n lxviii_o and_o psal_n xcvii_o and_o what_o be_v say_v deut._n xxxii_o be_v all_o so_o many_o text_n insist_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o passage_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v concern_v the_o messiah_n we_o ought_v especial_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o never_o fail_v to_o make_v those_o reflection_n upon_o those_o particular_a psalm_n whereof_o the_o composer_n as_o they_o understand_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o respect_n to_o future_a time_n and_o who_o mention_n there_o a_o posterity_n that_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o deliverance_n there_o promise_v and_o from_o this_o allow_a maxim_n also_o do_v st._n paul_n heb._n i._n refer_v psal_n cii_o to_o the_o messiah_n for_o this_o character_n be_v find_v express_o in_o v._o 22._o of_o this_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n to_o god_n be_v foretell_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o what_o they_o observe_v in_o some_o eminent_a prophecy_n viz._n they_o understand_v they_o very_o rational_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o idea_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o prophecy_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v not_o so_o clear_o to_o concern_v the_o same_o messiah_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o clear_a prophecy_n it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o they_o refer_v the_o hymn_n of_o anna_n 1_o sam._n two_o 5._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n kimchi_n in_o h._n l._n compare_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n liv_o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o method_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o psal_n xxii_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n do_v refer_v also_o to_o he_o the_o psal_n xli_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o st._n paul_n heb._n x._o the_o same_o idea_n of_o suffering_n be_v find_v in_o both_o psalm_n r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rekam_n fol._n 19_o col_fw-fr 2._o in_o pentat_fw-la it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o same_o method_n that_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o sekinah_n or_o messiah_n all_o the_o psalm_n which_o have_v the_o title_n all_o shosannin_n viz._n psal_n 45.69.80_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o r._n menachem_n fol._n 106._o col_fw-fr 2._o in_o pent._n the_o song_n of_o song_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v be_v the_o key_n which_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o psalm_n as_o the_o song_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 5._o make_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o song_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o find_v no_o comfort_n for_o it_o in_o these_o notion_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n spiritual_a do_v therefore_o about_o our_o saviour_n time_n frame_v to_o themselves_o more_o carnal_a notion_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n fancy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o victorious_a
prince_n to_o conquer_v and_o to_o avenge_v they_o of_o their_o enemy_n they_o remove_v from_o their_o thought_n the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n as_o contrary_a to_o those_o glorious_a description_n which_o suit_v better_o with_o their_o mind_n they_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o restore_v present_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n and_o in_o a_o word_n follow_v their_o own_o desire_n and_o imagination_n they_o confound_v christ_n first_o come_v with_o his_o second_o and_o then_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o this_o mistake_n partly_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n very_o carnal_o partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o these_o false_a conceit_n of_o they_o join_v with_o the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o their_o leader_n bring_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n at_o his_o come_v but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v the_o constant_a ancient_a doctrine_n of_o their_o nation_n 2._o that_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v convert_v upon_o these_o maxim_n which_o be_v then_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o religious_a part_n of_o their_o nation_n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o discourse_n cite_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o common_o receive_v sense_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o proof_n in_o that_o receive_a sense_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o order_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o entreat_v he_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o enter_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o the_o most_o studious_a jew_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v common_o propose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n let_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o man_n as_o dream_a author_n that_o busy_a themselves_o in_o inquiry_n altogether_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a task_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o this_o hard_a imputation_n 1._o i_o have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o they_o that_o that_o which_o appear_v so_o fantastical_a because_o not_o understand_v by_o most_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o the_o greek_a method_n of_o teach_v ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o whole_o reject_v none_o but_o fool_n will_v think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o all_o pythagoras_n his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v because_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n of_o pherecydes_n the_o syrian_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o egypt_n and_o chaldea_n do_v borrow_v thence_o his_o way_n of_o teach_v theology_n by_o symbol_n which_o be_v attainable_a only_a by_o few_o and_o those_o of_o no_o common_a capacity_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o most_o of_o the_o true_a jewish_a doctor_n that_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o school_n have_v this_o design_n principal_o in_o their_o eye_n to_o make_v man_n full_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n conduct_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o fall_a mankind_n to_o this_o in_o particular_a they_o bend_v their_o thought_n and_o in_o this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o instruct_v their_o reader_n explain_v to_o they_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v not_o immediate_o to_o regard_v so_o important_a a_o subject_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o oftentimes_o where_o they_o attribute_v these_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o tradition_n deliver_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o father_n it_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o render_v their_o reflection_n on_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o the_o more_o venerable_a to_o their_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o some_o place_n that_o a_o attentive_a meditation_n on_o the_o word_n may_v have_v discover_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o refer_v to_o tradition_n for_o example_n they_o remark_n that_o god_n say_v concern_v adam_n 628._o see_v reuchlin_n cabalae_n l._n 1._o p._n 628._o gen._n iii._o 22._o and_o now_o lest_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n as_o it_o follow_v drive_v he_o out_o paradise_n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o god_n give_v adam_n hope_n of_o become_v one_o day_n immortal_a by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o they_o think_v shall_v be_v obtain_v for_o he_o by_o the_o messiah_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v allude_v to_o this_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o esteem_v as_o a_o tradition_n rev._n two_o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o notion_n be_v repeat_v rev._n xxii_o 2_o 14._o again_o they_o remark_n that_o god_n say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o gen._n iii._o 22._o and_o they_o maintain_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o common_a likeness_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o celestial_a adam_n who_o be_v one_o with_o god_n as_o jonathan_n have_v also_o observe_v in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n call_v he_o the_o only-begotten_a in_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n paul_n have_v describe_v jesus_n christ_n as_o this_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n xv_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o first_o prophecy_n gen._n iii._o 15._o be_v understand_v by_o adam_n and_o eve_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o eve_n in_o prospect_n of_o this_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o first_o son_n 629._o gen._n four_o 1._o reuchl_n ibid._n p._n 629._o she_o call_v he_o cain_n say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o this_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n they_o tell_v we_o far_o that_o eve_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o expectation_n as_o also_o in_o her_o hope_n from_o abel_n ask_v another_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v her_o seth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n beget_v another_o son_n after_o his_o own_o image_n another_o with_o respect_n to_o abel_n that_o be_v kill_v not_o to_o his_o posterity_n by_o cain_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o god_n they_o maintain_v the_o name_n of_o enos_n to_o have_v be_v give_v seth_n son_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n 631._o reuchl_n ibid._n p._n 630_o &_o 631._o because_o they_o think_v he_o that_o excellent_a man_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o make_v the_o like_a remark_n on_o enoch_n noa_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o noah_n blessing_n of_o sem_fw-mi they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o earnest_a wish_n that_o god_n in_o his_o person_n will_v give_v they_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n they_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n a_o sacrifice_n 632._o reuchl_n ibid._n p._n 632._o but_o that_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v save_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o that_o isaac_n have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v have_v he_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o they_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o to_o isaac_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v they_o the_o mistake_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o jew_n ancient_o think_v that_o these_o word_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o do_v also_o st._n paul_n gal._n iii._o 16._o they_o maintain_v 633._o reuchl_n ib._n p._n 633._o that_o jacob_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v to_o he_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n till_o god_n undeceive_v he_o by_o inspire_v he_o with_o a_o prophecy_n concern_v judah_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o and_o by_o signify_v to_o he_o which_o also_o jacob_n tell_v his_o son_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o the_o last_o day_n v._o 1._o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n v._o 10._o 633._o reuchl_n ib._n p._n 633._o they_o declare_v that_o ever_o since_o this_o prophecy_n the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o
their_o disciple_n and_o the_o object_n of_o david_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n long_n and_o desire_n 634._o reuchl_n ib._n p._n 634._o they_o maintain_v that_o david_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o come_v psal_n xliii_o 3._o send_v out_o thy_o light_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n as_o r._n solomon_n interpret_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o psal_n lxxxix_o 15._o they_o do_v think_v isaiah_n speak_v of_o he_o ch_z ix_o 6._o so_o r._n jose_n galilaeus_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o eccha_n rabbati_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o devarim_n rabath_n paras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o jalk_n in_o be_v §_o 284._o and_o indeed_o what_o he_o there_o say_v can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v bear_v 10_o year_n before_o nor_o be_v his_o kingdom_n so_o extensive_a nor_o so_o last_a as_o be_v there_o foretell_v the_o messias_n shall_v be_v but_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o palestine_n and_o end_v in_o sedecias_n his_o successor_n not_o many_o generation_n afterward_o and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o he_o ch_z 4._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n for_o this_o see_v kimchi_n 4._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o we_o owe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o type_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o type_n however_o they_o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n cursory_o do_v ordinary_o pass_v by_o as_o thing_n light_a and_o insignificant_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a what_o st._n paul_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o that_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o father_n in_o type_n and_o be_v write_v for_o their_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v or_o who_o live_v in_o the_o last_o time_n as_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v and_o the_o last_o day_n by_o jacob_n gen._n xlix_o 1._o that_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o shemoth_n rabath_n parasha_n 1_o and_o by_o menasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n q._n 6._o in_o isaiah_n p._n 23._o indeed_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o st._n paul_n lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n 1_o cor._n x._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o apply_v to_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o these_o follow_a type_n namely_o the_o come_v of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n their_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o by_o its_o water_n we_o see_v in_o philo_n the_o figurative_a sense_n which_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n he_o remark_n exact_o and_o often_o with_o too_o much_o subtlety_n perhaps_o the_o many_o divine_a and_o moral_a notion_n which_o the_o common_a prophetical_a figure_n do_v suggest_v to_o we_o we_o see_v that_o they_o turn_v almost_o all_o their_o history_n into_o allegory_n it_o plain_o appear_v from_o st._n paul_n way_n of_o argue_v gal._n four_o 22_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n otherwise_o we_o see_v that_o they_o reduce_v to_o a_o anagogical_a sense_n all_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o canaan_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n also_o follow_v they_o heb._n four_o 4_o 9_o quote_v these_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n from_o ps_n xcv_o 11._o which_o word_n he_o make_v the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o this_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o maimonides_n de_fw-fr poen_n c._n 8._o this_o remark_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v particular_o on_o the_o mystical_a signification_n which_o philo_n the_o jew_n give_v of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n make_v so_o great_a use_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n josephus_n in_o those_o few_o word_n which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n antiq._n iii._o 9_o give_v we_o reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o finish_v his_o design_n of_o explain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a midrashim_n he_o will_v have_v abundant_o justify_v this_o way_n of_o explication_n follow_v by_o st._n paul_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v of_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o old_a time_n as_o type_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n without_o any_o other_o proof_n than_o their_o simple_a affirmation_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o st._n peter_n shall_v represent_v christ_n as_o a_o new_a noah_n 1_o pet._n three_o 21._o and_o that_o st._n paul_n shall_v propose_v melchisedeck_v as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n heb._n vi_fw-la seven_o unless_o the_o jew_n do_v allow_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n which_o flow_v natural_o from_o the_o principle_n we_o have_v be_v establish_v namely_o that_o these_o great_a man_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o person_n in_o who_o god_n will_v fulfil_v his_o first_o promise_n but_o that_o not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v in_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o aright_o to_o carry_v their_o view_n much_o far_o to_o a_o time_n and_o person_n without_o comparison_n more_o august_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v perfect_o complete_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o prophecy_n seem_v sometime_o so_o apply_v to_o person_n then_o live_v that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o look_v any_o far_a to_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o prophetical_a prayer_n as_o in_o behalf_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v in_o psalm_n lxxii_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n promise_v to_o isaiah_n ch_n seven_o and_z ch_z ix_o 6._o and_o where_o isaiah_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v isa_n lxi_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o with_o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o though_o all_o these_o prediction_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o those_o person_n yet_o they_o have_v by_o no_o mean_n their_o accomplishment_n in_o they_o nor_o these_o person_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n intend_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v particular_a solomon_n be_v in_o war_n during_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o king_n of_o peace_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v in_o his_o son_n time_n the_o small_a part_n of_o it_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n as_o the_o great_a be_v seize_v by_o jeroboam_n so_o far_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n from_o be_v universal_a or_o everlasting_a isai_n seven_o 14._o the_o son_n bear_v to_o isaiah_n neither_o have_v the_o name_n of_o emanuel_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v the_o person_n intend_v by_o it_o as_o neither_o be_v his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n as_o the_o word_n in_o that_o prophecy_n signify_v and_o for_o the_o prophet_n himself_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o do_v it_o by_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o yet_o that_o the_o unction_n here_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d saadia_n gaon_n emunoth_n c._n 18_o &_o d._n kimchi_n in_o rad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n lxi_o 1._o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o messiah_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o himself_o luk._n four_o 22._o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o judicious_o do_v and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o the_o synagogue_n than_o the_o question_v propose_v to_o philip_n by_o the_o eunuch_n who_o read_v the_o liii_o of_o isaiah_n ask_v from_o he_o of_o who_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o another_o again_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o messiah_n david_n and_o john_n baptist_n elias_n not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o than_o a_o mention_n of_o that_o fancy_n of_o
some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o say_v particular_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n go_v into_o david_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n i_o say_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o such_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o elias_n be_v this_o because_o david_n be_v a_o excellent_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n act._n two_o 30_o 31._o and_o for_o john_n baptist_n he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n luk._n 1.17_o that_o be_v he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o holy_a courage_n that_o elias_n be_v former_o act_v with_o and_o employ_v it_o as_o elias_n do_v in_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n that_o justice_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o they_o it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o sense_n some_o critic_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o seek_v for_o a_o first_o accomplishment_n in_o other_o person_n than_o in_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n meaning_n and_o apply_v those_o prophecy_n to_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o mystical_a or_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o reason_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o study_v scripture_n with_o attention_n before_o jacob_n prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o time_n fix_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o after_o the_o give_v of_o that_o prophecy_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o god_n give_v from_o time_n to_o time_n full_a of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o judah_n and_o not_o cease_v till_o the_o time_n about_o which_o they_o expect_v the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o that_o the_o lesser_a authority_n call_v here_o the_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v also_o establish_v in_o judah_n and_o destroy_v before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o we_o know_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o some_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o indeed_o the_o talmudist_n say_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n judgement_n of_o blood_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n talm._n jerus_n l._n sanhedr_n c._n dine_v mammonoth_v &_o talm._n bab._n c._n sanhedr_n c._n hajou_n bodekim_n and_o raymondus_n martini_n who_o write_v this_o pugio_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xiiith_o century_n quote_v part_n iii_o dist_n 3._o c._n 16._o §_o 46._o one_o r._n rachmon_n who_o say_v that_o when_o this_o happen_v they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o say_v woe_n unto_o we_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n and_o yet_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v this_o prophecy_n before_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v david_n nor_o solomon_n nor_o hezekiah_n for_o the_o messiah_n nor_o can_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v this_o title_n be_v applicable_a to_o zorobabel_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o short_a there_o appear_v not_o any_o one_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o dare_v assume_v this_o title_n of_o messiah_n although_o the_o name_n of_o anoint_v which_o the_o word_n messiah_n signify_v have_v be_v give_v to_o several_a of_o their_o king_n as_o to_o david_n in_o particular_a but_o since_o jesus_n christ_n come_v many_o have_v pretend_v to_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v not_o and_o can_v not_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o those_o upon_o who_o occasion_n they_o be_v first_o deliver_v be_v to_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o those_o prophecy_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o we_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o for_o we_o can_v think_v the_o jew_n be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o right_a to_o produce_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o writer_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v his_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o proof_n to_o convince_v reasonable_a men._n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v yield_v to_o such_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o which_o some_o critic_n do_v not_o see_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v convince_a to_o the_o jew_n they_o must_v then_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n be_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v then_o in_o view_n at_o his_o indite_v of_o these_o book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o literal_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o seem_v at_o first-sight_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophecy_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o if_o these_o principle_n and_o maxim_n i_o have_v treat_v of_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n can_v have_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o conviction_n either_o as_o to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o mark_v by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o or_o as_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o deserve_v more_o pain_n to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v build_v upon_o such_o maxim_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o therefore_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o deny_v the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o way_n of_o traditional_a interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n iu._n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v divers_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o this_o common_a traditional_a exposition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v at_o least_o not_o so_o well_o have_v there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o text_n which_o they_o allege_v as_o we_o can_v find_v without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o exposition_n if_o we_o make_v some_o reflection_n which_o do_v not_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o meditation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v many_o age_n ago_o and_o who_o come_v they_o look_v on_o as_o very_o near_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o prophetical_a book_n and_o with_o those_o several_a oracle_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o perhaps_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o concern_v some_o of_o those_o oracle_n because_o there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o some_o idea_n which_o seem_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v almost_o unavoidable_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o messiah_n in_o a_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o great_a suffering_n and_o in_o a_o great_a height_n of_o glory_n but_o after_o all_o the_o method_n of_o call_v the_o jew_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o method_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n they_o have_v the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v not_o they_o have_v all_o preparation_n necessary_a for_o the_o decide_n this_o great_a question_n whether_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o they_o have_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o oracle_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o law_n they_o long_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o have_v be_v educate_v all_o along_o and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_o those_o sacred_a book_n in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o many_o among_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o that_o subject_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n
so_o well_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o advance_v that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o comment_v those_o very_a apocryphal_a book_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o follow_v almost_o always_o the_o idea_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o deep_a sense_n see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v against_o the_o socinian_n cause_n which_o he_o favour_v too_o much_o he_o do_v thing_n which_o he_o judge_v fit_a to_o make_v their_o authority_n useless_a against_o the_o socinian_o and_o first_o he_o advance_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o those_o book_n by_o christian_n according_a to_o their_o notion_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 2_o he_o endeavour_v to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o the_o place_n which_o some_o father_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n have_v quote_v from_o these_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o since_o the_o socinian_n author_n have_v employ_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o very_a solution_n which_o grotius_n make_v use_v of_o to_o lessen_v their_o authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a be_v resolve_v to_o quote_v they_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n to_o show_v how_o much_o grotius_n who_o step_n the_o socinian_o tread_v in_o be_v out_o in_o his_o judgement_n 1._o then_o i_o suppose_v with_o grotius_n that_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v write_v by_o several_a jewish_a author_n many_o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o jew_n of_o egypt_n under_o ptolomaeus_n philopater_n that_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr macchabaeis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o have_v be_v write_v in_o judea_n by_o a_o jew_n and_o original_o in_o hebrew_a which_o be_v lose_v many_o century_n ago_o we_o have_v the_o translation_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v quote_v by_o josephus_n who_o give_v often_o the_o same_o acccount_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v in_o that_o book_n it_o have_v be_v write_v probable_o 150._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n have_v original_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o egypt_n and_o be_v but_o a_o extract_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o jason_n the_o grecian_a a_o jew_n of_o egypt_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o palestina_n suffer_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphané_v and_o his_o successor_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la have_v be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n about_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n that_o be_v about_o 280._o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v translate_v in_o greek_a by_o the_o grandson_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrac_n under_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n some_o dispute_n if_o that_o ptolemy_n be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o which_o be_v not_o very_o material_a since_o there_o be_v but_o a_o difference_n of_o 100_o year_n r._n azaria_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n meor_n enaiim_n ch_n 22._o witness_v that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v not_o reject_v now_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o david_n ganz_n say_v that_o they_o put_v it_o in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o hagiographes_n so_o in_o his_o tsemac_n david_n ad_fw-la a._n 3448._o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o judgement_n be_v more_o ancient_a have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n under_o simon_n the_o highpriest_n who_o flourish_v under_o ptolomeus_n lagus_n grotius_n think_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n we_o have_v of_o that_o book_n be_v make_v by_o some_o christian_n who_o have_v foist_v into_o that_o book_n many_o thing_n which_o belong_v more_o to_o a_o christian_a writer_n than_o a_o jew_n he_o raise_v such_o a_o accusation_n against_o the_o translator_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o bold_a conjecture_n first_o because_o that_o book_n be_v in_o chaldaick_n among_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n as_o we_o see_v by_o ramban_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o they_o never_o object_v such_o a_o interpolation_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o solomon_n and_o probable_o his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o r._n azarias_n de_fw-fr rubeis_fw-la in_o the_o last_o century_n imre_fw-la bina_fw-la ch_n 57_o the_o epistle_n of_o baruch_n and_o of_o jeremy_n seem_v to_o grotius_n the_o write_n of_o a_o pious_a jew_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pen_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n when_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o any_o to_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n under_o his_o own_o name_n the_o book_n of_o tobith_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v original_o in_o chaldaick_n and_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o st._n jerom_n time_n who_o know_v not_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n call_v for_o a_o jew_n to_o his_o assistance_n to_o render_v it_o into_o hebrew_n that_o so_o he_o may_v render_v it_o in_o latin_a as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o chromatius_n and_o heliodorus_n grotius_n suppose_v the_o book_n to_o be_v very_o ancient_a other_o believe_v but_o without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventy_o so_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v write_v more_o than_o 250._o year_n before_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o conjecture_n we_o may_v form_v upon_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n since_o we_o see_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v follow_v his_o fancy_n of_o seven_o create_a angel_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o take_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o truth_n although_o we_o see_v no_o such_o idea_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o translation_n of_o that_o book_n but_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v it_o very_o much_o grotius_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n contain_v not_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o ingenious_a comment_n of_o the_o author_n who_o live_v under_o antiochus_n epiphané_v before_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o that_o tyrant_n to_o exhort_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o expect_v a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o such_o a_o tyranny_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o and_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o discard_v such_o a_o conjecture_n although_o r._n azarias_n think_v imre_o bina_fw-la ch_n 51._o that_o this_o history_n be_v allude_v to_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n 4.15_o he_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n viz._n the_o prayer_n of_o azaria_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o write_v by_o some_o hellenist_n jew_n so_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o hellenist_n who_o invent_v the_o story_n which_o be_v afterward_o admit_v among_o the_o holy_a write_n because_o they_o be_v pious_a and_o have_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n grotius_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o have_v not_o judge_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v comment_v probable_o because_o they_o be_v not_o account_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o be_v only_o extant_a in_o latin_n but_o after_o all_o a_o man_n must_v have_v view_v the_o three_o with_o very_o little_a judgement_n who_o can_v perceive_v first_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n his_o time_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o book_n of_o great_a authority_n josephus_n p._n 362._o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o history_n of_o zorobabel_n we_o have_v not_o ancient_a writer_n than_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v quote_v the_o four_o book_n of_o
reasonable_a reader_n that_o stick_v at_o this_o difficulty_n by_o tell_v he_o first_o in_o few_o word_n that_o i_o will_v scarce_o ever_o cite_v any_o of_o these_o targum_n but_o when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o onkelos_n do_v and_o second_o that_o these_o as_o well_o as_o onkelos_n be_v own_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v adopt_v book_n contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o use_v they_o in_o their_o common_a read_n as_o true_a version_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n many_o century_n ago_o have_v take_v they_o for_o such_o and_o therefore_o these_o book_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n they_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o considerable_a to_o offer_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o onkelos_n in_o our_o dispute_n with_o our_o unitarian_n against_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n for_o this_o one_o needs_o only_o examine_v these_o paraphrase_n with_o a_o ordinary_a attention_n i_o pray_v therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v in_o general_a for_o the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o same_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o antiquity_n of_o all_o these_o paraphrase_n if_o not_o as_o to_o every_o part_n of_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o these_o paraphrase_n such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o almost_o on_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o we_o see_v in_o the_o misna_n a_o clear_a mention_n make_v of_o some_o targum_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o prophet_n megillah_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 9_o &_o 10._o which_o must_v be_v onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n 3_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gemarah_n of_o sabbath_n cap._n 16._o fol._n 115._o col_fw-fr 1._o a_o account_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o job_n which_o raban_n gamaliel_n the_o grandfather_n to_o r._n judah_n who_o compile_v the_o misna_n have_v read_v now_o if_o the_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v in_o common_a use_n so_o ancient_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a version_n also_o on_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o on_o the_o prophet_n nay_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n cite_v the_o xxii_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n have_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o that_o that_o paraphrase_n be_v already_o receive_v among_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o know_v some_o critic_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o misnah_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o targum_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o i_o do_v their_o great_a reason_n be_v that_o this_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v just_a after_o it_o be_v write_v and_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o no_o body_n before_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o time_n but_o this_o objection_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o oversight_n of_o these_o critic_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v what_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o misnah_n when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o misnah_n do_v witness_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o targum_n because_o the_o misnah_n be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o a_o common_a form_n but_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o old_a decision_n as_o the_o book_n of_o justinian_n which_o be_v call_v digestum_fw-la which_o be_v not_o justinian_n his_o work_n but_o his_o collection_n or_o as_o the_o book_n of_o gratian_n which_o be_v call_v decretum_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o compilation_n of_o canon_n or_o decision_n of_o father_n who_o live_v six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o gratian._n that_o have_v be_v judicious_o remark_v by_o paul_n archbishop_n of_o burgos_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o scrutinium_fw-la and_o in_o this_o judgement_n he_o follow_v maymonides_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o his_o jad_a kazaka_n and_o indeed_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o famous_a rabin_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o misnah_n be_v the_o very_a man_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n 8.14_o com._n on_o isa_n 8.14_o jerome_n as_o the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o judaic_a tradition_n if_o the_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o like_o the_o conjecture_n of_o r._n elias_n levita_n upon_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o entire_a work_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n let_v they_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v almost_o all_o lose_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o few_o bit_n of_o it_o here_o and_o there_o on_o some_o text_n and_o then_o they_o will_v find_v that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o that_o which_o be_v under_o jonathan_n his_o name_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_o that_o in_o some_o mss._n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la differ_v from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n but_o in_o some_o place_n or_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o very_a targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n which_o be_v augment_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o divers_a explication_n then_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o make_v their_o paraphrase_n no_o long_o than_o their_o text_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o text_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n both_o together_o in_o their_o bibles_n they_o do_v not_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o transcribe_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n all_o at_o length_n but_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o transcribe_v those_o part_n where_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v some_o difference_n from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n and_o this_o they_o do_v after_o so_o scrupulous_a a_o manner_n that_o they_o transcribe_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la that_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o of_o jonathan_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o several_a paraphrase_n beside_o that_o of_o jonathan_n on_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o onkelos_n on_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o for_o instance_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o targum_fw-la of_o r._n joseph_n who_o they_o say_v have_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o to_o this_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n custom_n to_o teach_v their_o scholar_n these_o paraphrase_n not_o from_o a_o book_n but_o from_o their_o memory_n and_o by_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o scholar_n may_v very_o well_o ascribe_v to_o their_o master_n that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o their_o verbal_a instruction_n as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o writing_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v quote_v from_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o r._n joseph_n on_o some_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o express_a term_n in_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n which_o the_o jew_n esteem_v more_o ancient_a than_o onkelos_n who_o write_v on_o the_o law_n 3._o r._n joseph_n who_o they_o quote_v do_v himself_o cite_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n as_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o isai_n viij_o 6._o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n gemara_n ch_n xi_o do_fw-mi sanbedr_n fol._n 95._o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o own_o they_o contain_v addition_n very_o new_a which_o show_v that_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v in_o such_o place_n enlarge_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o doctor_n that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o show_v how_o one_o part_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o another_o of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o onkelos_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o verbal_a translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o chaldee_n and_o
thus_o 1._o we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n the_o connexion_n of_o one_o history_n with_o another_o which_o be_v very_o often_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o rabbin_z who_o fancy_v what_o he_o please_v and_o father_v it_o upon_o moses_n 2._o we_o find_v explication_n in_o these_o late_a targum_n different_a from_o the_o former_a one_o yet_o add_v to_o the_o former_a with_o a_o impudence_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o in_o several_a place_n 3._o we_o there_o find_v long_a narration_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o their_o method_n of_o explain_v scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o notarikon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o five_o sin_n of_o esau_n which_o he_o commit_v on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o jacob_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o explain_v scripture_n by_o gematria_n of_o which_o rittangel_n on_o jetzira_n have_v give_v some_o example_n p._n 31_o 32_o 33._o but_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n where_o they_o do_v little_o more_o than_o render_v the_o text_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o chaldee_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o show_v any_o more_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o those_o addition_n thereby_o make_v a_o show_n of_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n and_o give_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n to_o see_v their_o own_o fiction_n come_v into_o such_o credit_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o beyond_o that_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o on_o one_o hand_n those_o targum_n have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o so_o many_o addition_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v alter_v in_o many_o place_n and_o new_a idea_n substitute_v to_o the_o old_a to_o show_v the_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o targum_n by_o modern_a jew_n we_o can_v remark_n a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o lexicon_n talmud_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n cite_v from_o those_o targum_n 500_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o author_n of_o aroule_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o print_n so_o we_o can_v prove_v clear_o that_o new_a idea_n have_v be_v put_v in_o instead_o of_o the_o old_a chief_o upon_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o in_o many_o place_n where_o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o prophet_n bring_v the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o christian_n we_o find_v the_o targum_fw-la bring_v a_o explication_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o st._n jerome_n account_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o help_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o have_v cut_v out_o many_o place_n which_o may_v have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o addition_n than_o i_o will_v scarce_o cite_v any_o of_o they_o but_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o whatever_a one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o jewish_a paraphrase_n i_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o attentive_a reader_n to_o distinguish_v these_o corruption_n from_o the_o ancient_a text_n which_o it_o seem_v arias_n montanus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o do_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o look_v on_o a_o old_a pot_n or_o kettle_n to_o tell_v where_o the_o tinker_n have_v be_v at_o work_n and_o to_o distinguish_v his_o clout_n from_o the_o original_a metal_n the_o ancient_a piece_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o simplicity_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v value_v and_o which_o easy_o show_v their_o antiquity_n the_o addition_n be_v the_o ramble_a fancy_n of_o bold_a commentator_n which_o they_o devise_v in_o late_a time_n as_o occasion_v require_v and_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o occasion_n nor_o can_v they_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o in_o aftertime_n as_o for_o example_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n ever_o speak_v of_o two_o messiah_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v glorious_o the_o other_o a_o suffering_n messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o that_o fancy_n of_o a_o suffering_n messiah_n that_o arise_v upon_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n at_o first_o the_o jew_n try_v other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o prophecy_n but_o when_o no_o other_o will_v do_v they_o come_v to_o this_o to_o devise_v another_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o suffering_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o conceit_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o addition_n do_v consist_v do_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v their_o novelty_n that_o when_o one_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o little_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o the_o text_n of_o jonathan_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n beside_o all_o this_o in_o the_o modern_a paraphrase_n themselves_o we_o find_v very_o often_o these_o word_n another_o targum_fw-la and_o sometime_o yet_o another_o targum_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a targum_fw-la but_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o some_o modern_a author_n who_o the_o copyer_n of_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v join_v as_o a_o new_a light_n to_o the_o ancient_a whether_o the_o jews_n insert_v such_o thing_n into_o their_o paraphrase_n have_v be_v out_o of_o fondness_n of_o these_o discovery_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o new_a or_o whether_o they_o have_v find_v it_o turn_v to_o account_v to_o insert_v these_o addition_n in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o ancient_a paraphrase_n thereby_o to_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o think_v by_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o ancient_a commentator_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o venerable_a to_o wrest_v from_o the_o christian_n all_o the_o advantage_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o add_v be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_n do_v teach_v be_v a_o secret_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o secret_a little_a worth_n since_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n which_o can_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v modern_a in_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o upon_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o book_n call_v rabboth_n mechista_n and_o in_o their_o old_a midrashim_n almost_o all_o compose_v before_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o idea_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o philo_n write_n and_o those_o idea_n have_v be_v constant_o follow_v by_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o constant_a stick_v to_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v finish_v our_o general_n reflection_n on_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o tradition_n it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a matter_n we_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n for_o the_o socinian_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o justin_n
form_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o do_v this_o with_o the_o more_o clearness_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o to_o show_v what_o be_v their_o reflection_n on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o to_o show_v what_o their_o reflection_n be_v on_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o note_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o to_o the_o first_o philo_z who_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o piece_n behind_o he_o be_v best_a able_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a i._n e._n that_o we_o can_v form_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o it_o alleg._n 1._o p._n 43._o f._n g._n de_fw-fr profug_n p._n 370._o c._n that_o god_n providence_n and_o existence_n be_v know_v to_o we_o but_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o it_o de_fw-fr mund._o p._n 889._o d._n and_o have_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o write_n observe_v 1._o that_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o his_o chief_a end_n to_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o polytheism_n he_o then_o 2._o affirm_v that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v one_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o number_n alleg._n l._n iii_o p._n 841._o not_o that_o philo_n will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n but_o hereby_o he_o intimate_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n to_o be_v transcendent_a to_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o of_o other_o being_n which_o fall_v under_o number_n 3._o and_o indeed_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o generation_n in_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o beget_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o 4._o that_o god_n beget_v his_o word_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v not_o unbegotten_a like_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o beget_v like_o his_o creature_n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_n haeres_fw-la p._n 398._o a._n and_o on_o account_n of_o this_o generation_n he_o call_v he_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n de_fw-fr agricult_a p._n 152._o de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 267._o again_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n beget_v his_o wisdom_n de_fw-fr temul_fw-la p._n 190._o e._n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n alleg._n 1._o p._n 39_o f._n follow_v no_o doubt_n solomon_n notion_n prov._n viij_o 22._o but_o do_v he_o own_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v make_v in_o time_n no_o for_o 5._o he_o assert_n that_o this_o generation_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 255._o d._n p._n 267._o c._n 6._o when_o he_o will_v explain_v in_o what_o respect_n or_o for_o what_o reason_n god_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o god_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o who_o sometime_o be_v call_v elohim_n or_o god_n even_o by_o philo_n himself_o de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 4._o f._n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o two_o power_n lib._n the_o victim_n off_o p._n 661._o g._n which_o will_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n have_v he_o think_v these_o two_o power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o two_o attribute_n of_o god_n indeed_o philo_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o mere_a simple_a attribute_n that_o he_o maintain_v 1._o that_o these_o power_n make_v the_o world_n or_o by_o they_o god_n create_v the_o world_n de_fw-fr victim_n off_o p._n 663._o f._n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 270._o b._n the_o plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o e._n quis_fw-la rer_n div_o haer._n p._n 393._o g._n 2._o that_o these_o eternal_a power_n appear_v act_v and_o speak_v as_o real_a person_n and_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a manner_n lib._n the_o cherub_n p._n 97._o d._n de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n p._n 108._o b._n c._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immutab_n p._n 229._o b._n p._n 241._o c._n d._n p._n 242._o b._n the_o plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o d._n e._n quod_fw-la rer_n div_o haer_fw-mi p._n 393._o g._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 457._o g._n the_o mund._o p._n 888._o b._n he_o also_o maintain_v that_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o be_v over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o two_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr vit._n mos_n iii_o p._n 517._o f._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divin_n haer._n p._n 393._o g._n these_o be_v in_o general_n the_o notion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v otherwise_o single_a and_o one_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o very_a same_o notion_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o ancient_a targum_n as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v only_o naked_a translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o chaldee_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o targum_n to_o explain_v themselves_o on_o these_o head_n now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n ground_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v thus_o without_o some_o authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o which_o alone_o they_o pretend_v to_o found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n second_o then_o as_o to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o god_n create_v i_o must_v own_o that_o philo_n write_v in_o greek_a do_v not_o express_v his_o notion_n of_o plurality_n in_o expound_v this_o text_n for_o he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o then_o he_o more_o than_o hint_n that_o this_o reflection_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n see_v that_o he_o rare_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o mention_v his_o two_o power_n as_o i_o have_v new_o observe_v to_o you_o and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v throughout_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o appellation_n of_o one_o of_o god_n power_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr plant._n noae_n p._n 176._o d._n e._n which_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o plurality_n do_v still_o remain_v among_o the_o greek_a jew_n when_o the_o plural_a elohim_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o translator_n for_o a_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v short_o mention_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a have_v always_o make_v this_o impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o long_o before_o justin_n martyr_n time_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v create_v the_o world_n ground_v it_o upon_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o those_o other_o text_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v sometime_o call_v elohim_n as_o psal_n viij_o 6._o &_o psal_n xcvii_o 7._o such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o menander_n the_o scholar_n of_o simon_n magus_n in_o particular_a 2._o that_o the_o talmudist_n themselves_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o a_o plurality_n express_v in_o the_o word_n elohim_n as_o to_o teach_v in_o title_n megilla_n c._n 1._o fol._n 11._o that_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n do_v purposely_o change_v the_o notion_n of_o plurality_n couch_v in_o the_o hebrew_n plural_a into_o a_o greek_a singular_a as_o they_o do_v also_o on_o gen._n 1.26_o and_o xi_o 7._o lest_o ptolom_n philadelph_n shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v a_o belief_n of_o polytheism_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr quaest_n hebr._n 3._o that_o however_o the_o construction_n of_o a_o noun_n plural_a with_o a_o verb_n singular_a may_v render_v it_o doubtful_a to_o some_o whether_o these_o word_n express_v a_o plurality_n or_o no_o yet_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o those_o place_n where_o a_o verb_n or_o adjective_n plural_a be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n elohim_n and_o such_o place_n as_o i_o already_o have_v make_v appear_v be_v often_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v plural_o this_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o where_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n say_v i_o see_v the_o god_n ascend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o singular_a other_o confess_v that_o true_o they_o do_v denote_v a_o plurality_n but_o that_o plurality_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o counsellor_n ask_v but_o what_o instance_n they_o have_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o strange_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o make_v god_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n they_o present_o allege_v that_o one_o passage_n of_o dan._n four_o 17._o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o now_o these_o watcher_n and_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v they_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v angel_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o this_o text_n will_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o infer_v from_o it_o for_o 1._o the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n es_fw-ge xl_o 13._o which_o express_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o companion_n or_o counsellor_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v consult_v on_o in_o those_o text_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o this_o very_a text_n their_o most_o learned_a commentator_n r._n saadia_n gaon_n and_o aben_n ezra_n do_v not_o find_v any_o such_o consultation_n of_o god_n with_o his_o angel_n as_o these_o jew_n imagine_v they_o do_v indeed_o find_v that_o these_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n but_o they_o say_v for_o the_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o pronounce_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v their_o decree_n because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o thus_o jer._n i._n 10._o that_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v not_o that_o god_n share_v that_o power_n with_o his_o prophet_n or_o take_v he_o into_o council_n for_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n 4._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a decree_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v a_o revolution_n in_o a_o great_a empire_n but_o the_o disposal_n of_o kingdom_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o solomon_n declare_v prov._n viij_o 15_o 16._o and_o not_o to_o angel_n any_o far_o than_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o publish_n or_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o sentence_n but_o after_o all_o this_o though_o i_o have_v admit_v it_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o call_v watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o yet_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v angel_n but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o however_o that_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v angel_n have_v obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v not_o find_v they_o call_v so_o any_o where_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n scripture_n but_o god_n be_v often_o say_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o people_n gen._n xxxi_o 49._o psal_n seven_o 6._o &_o cxxvii_o 1._o jer._n xxxi_o 28._o &_o xliv_o 27._o and_o even_o by_o this_o prophet_n dan._n ix_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o other_o word_n that_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o watcher_n viz._n the_o holy_a one_o however_o this_o may_v be_v use_v of_o angel_n elsewhere_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v certain_o use_v of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 8_o 9_o 18._o and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o be_v in_o josh_n xxiv_o 19_o and_o yet_o as_o there_o in_o joshua_n the_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jehovah_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n so_o here_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o singular_a v._o 13._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a v._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n glorify_v as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o his_o abasement_n and_o also_o of_o his_o restauration_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o pardon_v this_o digression_n if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v one_o it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o text_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o only_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o colour_v that_o interpretation_n with_o which_o they_o think_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v from_o philo_n and_o the_o paraphrase_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v as_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o put_v a_o different_a construction_n on_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n nay_o i_o own_o that_o their_o idea_n be_v often_o confuse_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o particular_o they_o refer_v sometime_o that_o to_o the_o second_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o three_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o nay_o more_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o philo_n by_o the_o spirit_n gen._n i._n 2._o understand_v the_o wind_n de_fw-la gig._n p._n 223._o which_o be_v something_o strange_a see_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o he_o follow_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o wind_n here_o as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o philo_n error_n be_v easy_o account_v for_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v moses_n his_o notion_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o philosophy_n that_o make_v four_o element_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_o for_o such_o a_o reason_n some_o of_o the_o targum_n may_v come_v into_o the_o same_o interpretation_n but_o for_o the_o other_o ancient_a jew_n they_o expound_v this_o spirit_n not_o by_o wind_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o messiah_n in_o isaiah_n language_n isa_n xi_o 1._o see_v bresh_a rabath_n in_o gen._n i._n 2._o and_o true_o rashi_fw-mi on_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o it_o warm_v the_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o goodness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latter_a of_o philo_n two_o power_n above_o mention_v de_fw-fr sacr._n ab._n 108._o those_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o r._n abr._n do_v in_o tzeror_n hammor_fw-la and_o some_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n cozri_n p._n 5._o p._n 329._o be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n maimonides_n give_v to_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o explain_v of_o isa_n xl_o 13._o mor._n neb._n i._n 40._o it_o appear_v from_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o that_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n word_n which_o no_o jew_n have_v yet_o interpret_v of_o the_o wind._n i_o know_v philo_n express_v his_o thought_n obscure_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o power_n of_o god_n de_fw-la cherub_n p._n 86._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n join_v these_o two_o power_n which_o he_o afterward_o call_v his_o principality_n and_o his_o goodness_n but_o this_o can_v raise_v no_o prejudice_n against_o our_o position_n it_o show_v indeed_o that_o our_o author_n who_o have_v gather_v his_o notion_n as_o other_o jew_n do_v from_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n together_o with_o their_o traditional_a interpretation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o master_n of_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o always_o consist_v with_o one_o another_o other_o perhaps_o will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o always_o constant_a to_o himself_o nor_o be_o i_o concern_v to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v so_o we_o look_v not_o on_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o writer_n to_o be_v inspire_v but_o esteem_v they_o only_o as_o
eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o subject_a to_o several_a weakness_n and_o oversight_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mean_a man_n even_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o often_o divide_v in_o their_o way_n of_o express_v they_o and_o also_o in_o their_o ground_v they_o on_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n since_o christ_n time_n we_o be_v less_o concern_v what_o they_o say_v because_o when_o they_o have_v once_o reject_v their_o messiah_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o soon_o find_v that_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o traditional_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o who_o they_o have_v reject_v be_v the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o their_o father_n expect_v to_o come_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o rather_o than_o yield_v to_o that_o they_o will_v alter_v their_o creed_n and_o either_o whole_o throw_v out_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o create_a angel_n as_o we_o see_v some_o of_o they_o do_v now_o in_o their_o ordinary_a comment_n on_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o shekinah_n likewise_o confound_v the_o master_n with_o the_o servant_n as_o we_o see_v that_o some_o few_o perhaps_o one_o or_o two_o cabalist_n have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o alteration_n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n worship_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o way_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o idolatry_n therein_o but_o by_o corrupt_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v religious_a worship_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o these_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v effectual_o the_o set_n up_o of_o other_o god_n plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o their_o law_n some_o of_o themselves_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o god_n charge_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o care_n of_o other_o nation_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n deut._n xxxii_o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o they_o to_o worship_v angel_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o other_o nation_n after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a so_o total_o to_o suppress_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n but_o that_o in_o their_o writer_n since_o christ_n time_n there_o appear_v some_o footstep_n of_o it_o still_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o averseness_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o yet_o have_v a_o notion_n distinct_a enough_o both_o of_o a_o plurality_n and_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o will_v be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o my_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o jewish_a author_n who_o have_v write_v medrashim_n that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o allegorical_a commentary_n upon_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a jew_n who_o their_o people_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n viz._n those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o all_o other_o among_o they_o this_o truth_n pass_v for_o undoubted_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o method_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a man_n who_o seek_v for_o mystery_n almost_o in_o every_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v they_o just_o ridiculous_a and_o indeed_o one_o can_v imagine_v a_o occupation_n more_o vain_a or_o useless_a than_o the_o prodigious_a labour_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o their_o way_n of_o gematria_n notarikon_n and_o tsirouph_n but_o beside_o that_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o general_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o full_o resolve_v to_o lay_v aside_o in_o this_o controversy_n all_o such_o remark_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v be_v keep_v among_o those_o author_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o firm_a adherence_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o cabalistical_a author_n which_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v not_o great_a critic_n look_v upon_o as_o very_o ancient_a be_v not_o as_o to_o all_o their_o part_n of_o such_o a_o antiquity_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o those_o who_o attack_v the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o book_n be_v not_o aware_a that_o notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v in_o those_o book_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o zohar_n and_o in_o the_o rabboth_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apocryphal_a author_n by_o philo_n or_o those_o who_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o all_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o almost_o all_o those_o book_n have_v be_v write_v since_o the_o talmud_n and_o that_o the_o talmud_n be_v write_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n that_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o jew_n propose_v as_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o author_n in_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o dispersion_n and_o among_o so_o many_o nation_n chief_o since_o in_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v quote_v their_o authority_n they_o so_o exact_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o ancient_a paraphra_v who_o have_v more_o penetrate_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v then_o that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o the_o midrashim_n and_o the_o cabalistical_a author_n agree_v exact_o in_o this_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o they_o reduce_v such_o a_o plurality_n to_o three_o person_n as_o we_o do_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o assertion_n i_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o word_n elohim_n which_o be_v plural_a express_v a_o plurality_n their_o ordinary_a remark_n upon_o that_o word_n be_v this_o that_o elohim_n be_v as_o if_o one_o do_v read_v el_n hem_o that_o be_v they_o be_v god_n bachajè_n a_o famous_a commentator_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n who_o bring_v in_o his_o work_n all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n among_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n upon_o the_o parascha_n breschit_n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 3._o 2_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v those_o person_n as_o they_o use_v to_o express_v the_o two_o first_o human_a person_n viz._n adam_n and_o eve_n thus_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o same_o bachaje_fw-fr ibid._n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 2._o 3_o they_o fix_v the_o number_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n distinguish_v their_o personal_a character_n and_o action_n which_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o know_v 4_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o from_o the_o first_o and_o that_o the_o last_o proceed_v by_o the_o second_o 5_o they_o declare_v that_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o above_o human_a reason_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o unsearchable_a secret_n we_o must_v acquiesce_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 6_o they_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o several_a position_n of_o we_o which_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o consideration_n and_o indeed_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v either_o that_o they_o mock_v their_o reader_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n which_o christian_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o this_o subject_n of_o trinity_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o socinian_o believe_v let_v the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o each_o of_o those_o article_n while_o i_o
lectitant_fw-la nazaraei_n salvator_n inducitur_fw-la lâ—quens_fw-la modo_fw-la i_o arripuit_fw-la mater_fw-la mea_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o nazarene_n gospel_n will_v never_o have_v be_v understand_v if_o we_o have_v not_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n imma_n mother_n as_o well_o as_o binah_n understanding_n as_o we_o see_v in_o zohar_n and_o other_o cabalist_n and_o perhaps_o from_o hence_o philo_n de_fw-fr temul_fw-la call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o fancy_v that_o the_o talmudist_n oppose_v the_o cabalist_n herein_o no_o maimonides_n who_o be_v a_o talmudist_n agree_v in_o this_o with_o the_o cabalist_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fundament_n legis_fw-la ch_n 2._o &_o mor._n neb._n p._n 1._o ch_n 68_o last_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v urge_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v formal_a dispute_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o saadiah_n sepher_n emunoth_n ch_n 2._o &_o maim_v mor._n neb._n p._n 1._o c._n 71._o for_o we_o may_v remember_v 1._o that_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n be_v build_v on_o this_o wrong_a bottom_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v tritheist_n and_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o that_o almost_o all_o those_o who_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n on_o this_o head_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o write_n that_o be_v not_o polemical_a but_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o cool_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n of_o which_o saadiah_n haggaen_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v a_o proof_n 3._o the_o study_n of_o their_o rite_n have_v be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o century_n it_o have_v happen_v that_o their_o great_a author_n have_v apply_v themselves_o but_o little_a to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n in_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n the_o jew_n ever_o have_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o declension_n of_o his_o life_n before_o he_o can_v turn_v himself_o to_o study_v their_o tradition_n and_o he_o lament_v his_o misfortune_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o begin_v this_o study_n soon_o this_o be_v relate_v by_o r._n elias_n chaiim_n who_o say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o a_o letter_n of_o maimonides_n to_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o these_o notion_n of_o the_o cabalist_n jew_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v find_v in_o any_o number_n and_o i_o say_v it_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o 1._o the_o rabboth_n be_v book_n receive_v wherever_o there_o be_v jew_n now_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o second_o person_n 2._o for_o the_o cabalist_n they_o be_v disperse_v with_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o learning_n be_v cultivate_v and_o study_v encourage_v there_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o we_o may_v well_o infer_v the_o universality_n of_o this_o tradition_n from_o the_o several_a different_a author_n that_o have_v write_v alike_o on_o this_o subject_a without_o any_o consent_n or_o communication_n together_o that_o we_o know_v of_o r._n saadiah_n hagaon_n write_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a by_o birth_n and_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n into_o arabic_a and_o write_v a_o bitter_a book_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o since_o at_o amsterdam_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_n trinity_n yet_o he_o teach_v not_o only_o the_o unity_n but_o this_o distinction_n from_o everlasting_a in_o the_o deity_n r._n moses_n bar_n nachman_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o r._n judas_n the_o levite_n write_v in_o spain_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o notion_n with_o the_o cabalist_n which_o flourish_v otherwhere_a r._n aaron_n write_v at_o babylon_n and_o yet_o his_o notion_n be_v as_o exact_o like_o those_o of_o spain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n r._n moses_n botril_n write_v in_o france_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o place_n at_o large_a may_v consult_v their_o comment_n on_o the_o book_n jetzira_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o agree_v or_o differ_v with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o of_o a_o person_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n too_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_v we_o have_v with_o the_o socinian_o depend_v on_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v he_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o length_n make_v flesh_n and_o who_o we_o christian_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n i_o think_v i_o can_v do_v the_o truth_n a_o great_a service_n than_o in_o clear_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v what_o thought_n the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v concern_v it_o socinus_n confess_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o person_n for_o he_o own_v that_o st._n john_n do_v describe_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o new_a world_n but_o here_o in_o england_n the_o follower_n of_o socinus_n will_v not_o stand_v by_o this_o exposition_n but_o understand_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n by_o which_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o moses_n relate_v gen._n i._n they_o obstinate_o deny_v this_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o person_n i._n e._n a_o intelligent_a subsistence_n and_o rather_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o divine_a attribute_n which_o they_o say_v be_v particular_o discover_v in_o the_o mission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o that_o st._n john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v write_v with_o a_o especial_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o he_o call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v a_o word_n that_o be_v common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o common_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v to_o they_o the_o new_a idea_n he_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o but_o he_o give_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o thing_n new_a in_o it_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n so_o many_o time_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o he_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v then_o common_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o idea_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o they_o have_v of_o a_o real_a and_o proper_a person_n that_o be_v a_o live_a intelligent_a free_a principle_n of_o action_n that_o this_o be_v their_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o work_v of_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n to_o begin_v with_o philo_n he_o conceive_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o about_o a_o hundred_o place_n that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n he_o conceive_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a cause_n because_o in_o he_o according_a to_o philo_n be_v the_o original_a idea_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o creation_n c.d._n de_fw-fr opif._n p._n 3._o g._n &_o 4._o c.d._n he_o make_v the_o word_n a_o cooperator_n with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v those_o word_n to_o he_o let_v we_o make_v man_n gen._n i._n 26._o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o call_v the_o word_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n the_o image_n of_o this_o image_n f._n image_n lib._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haer._n p._n 400._o e._n f._n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o character_n that_o represent_v the_o word_n as_o a_o true_a person_n but_o there_o be_v other_o no_o less_o demonstrative_a of_o this_o truth_n as_o 1._o where_o philo_n assert_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v beget_v of_o god_n alleg._n two_o p._n 76._o b._n which_o can_v agree_v only_o to_o a_o person_n and_o 2._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n act_v and_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o divine_a appearance_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o certain_o suppose_v a_o person_n 3._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o word_n as_o preside_v over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o determine_v the_o change_n that_o befall_v they_o lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immutab_n p._n 248._o d._n 4_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n for_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n quis_fw-la rer_n diu._n haer_fw-mi p._n 393._o that_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o his_o creature_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p_o 447._o e._n f._n that_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o man_n ib._n p._n 448._o and_o their_o shepherd_n allude_v to_o psal_n xxiii_o 1._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v full_a of_o notion_n and_o expression_n relate_v to_o the_o word_n conformable_a to_o those_o of_o philo_n touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o their_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v true_o a_o person_n and_o 1._o they_o almost_o always_o distinguish_v the_o memra_n or_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o answer_v to_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o word_n pithgama_n which_o signify_v a_o matter_n or_o a_o discourse_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o greek_a 2._o they_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o word_n 3._o they_o make_v it_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o word_n that_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o onkelos_n on_o gen._n seven_o &_o viij_o 5._o they_o say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n onkel_n on_o gen._n xv_o 6._o 6._o that_o the_o word_n bring_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldea_n onk._n on_o gen._n xv_o 7._o and_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_n gen._n xv_o 9_o and_o give_v he_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v v._n 13._o 7._o that_o abraham_n swear_v by_o the_o word_n onk._n on_o gen._n xxi_o 23._o 8._o that_o the_o word_n succour_v ishmael_n gen._n xxi_o 21._o and_o joseph_n in_o his_o bondage_n gen._n thirty-nine_o 2_o 3._o the_o like_a notion_n have_v onkelos_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o exodus_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v the_o word_n assistance_n that_o god_n promise_v moses_n exod._n iii._o 12._o four_o 12._o xviii_o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o who_o israel_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o in_o moses_n exod._n fourteen_o 32._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xv_o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o word_n against_o who_o israel_n murmur_v in_o sin_n exod._n xuj_o 8._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o word_n before_o who_o the_o people_n march_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o presence_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n thirty_o 6._o xxxvi_o 42._o which_o be_v repeat_v numb_a viij_o 29._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o word_n between_o who_o and_o israel_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n exod._n xxxi_o 13_o 17._o and_o so_o leu._n xxxvi_o 46._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o protection_n be_v promise_v moses_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n exod._n xxxiv_o 22._o much_o the_o same_o have_v onkelos_n on_o leviticus_n and_o number_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o commandment_n the_o israelite_n be_v to_o observe_v careful_o leu._n viij_o 35._o xviii_o 30._o xxii_o 9_o numb_a ix_o 19_o xx_o 23._o 2._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o people_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n leu._n xxviii_o 11._o 3._o by_o the_o word_n god_n regard_v his_o people_n ib._n 4._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n do_v rest_n among_o the_o israelite_n numb_a xi_o 20._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o moses_n exhort_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o rebel_v against_o numb_a fourteen_o 9_o xx_o 24._o 6._o they_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n num._n fourteen_o 11._o xx_o 12_o 7._o the_o word_n meet_v balaam_n numb_a xxiii_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n xxii_o 31._o the_o same_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o onkelos_n on_o deuteronomy_n 1._o the_o word_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o deut._n i_o 30._o iii._o 22._o viij_o 2._o xx_o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n lead_v israel_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n ch._n i._n 32._o 3._o the_o word_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n at_o horeb_n v._o 34_o 36._o moses_n be_v mediator_n between_o the_o word_n and_o his_o people_n v._o 5._o 5._o moses_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n fourteen_o 18._o xv_o 5._o xxvii_o 14._o xxviii_o 1_o 3_o 15_o 45_o 62._o thirty_o 8_o 19_o 20._o 6._o the_o word_n conduct_n israel_n under_o joshua_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n xxxi_o 6_o 8._o 7._o the_o word_n create_v the_o world_n chap._n xxxiii_o 27._o so_o agreeable_a as_o you_o see_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o onkelos_n to_o those_o of_o philo_n though_o the_o one_o write_v in_o egypt_n the_o other_o in_o palestine_n and_o both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o beside_o onkelos_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o have_v two_o other_o paraphrase_n the_o one_o which_o be_v very_o diffuse_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jonathan_n the_o other_o which_o be_v call_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la and_o be_v short_a and_o as_o it_o seem_v imperfect_a the_o reader_n may_v soon_o judge_v by_o compare_v they_o whether_o they_o differ_v from_o philo_n and_o onkelos_n or_o no._n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o he_o ground_n on_o the_o word_n bereshith_n gen._n i._n 1._o and_o philo_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o emanation_n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 267._o b._n the_o same_o targum_fw-la say_v the_o word_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n gen._n i._n 27._o jonathan_n affirm_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o just_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n two_o 8._o and_o both_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n iii._o 9_o the_o word_n lift_v up_o enoch_n to_o heaven_n gen._n v._n 24._o jonathan_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n protect_v noah_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n upon_o he_o gen._n seven_o 16._o that_o the_o word_n throw_v down_o the_o tower_n at_o babel_n gen._n xi_o 6._o and_o both_o have_v it_o that_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v protect_v he_o gen._n xv_o 1._o jonathan_n make_n it_o the_o word_n that_o plague_v pharaoh_n for_o abraham_n sake_n gen._n twelve_o 17._o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n gen._n xviii_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o word_n rain_v fire_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o and_o both_o that_o targum_fw-la and_o jonathan_n say_v that_o abraham_n teach_v his_o people_n to_o hope_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n xxi_o 33._o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la make_v abraham_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v a_o sacrifice_n gen._n xxii_o 8._o and_o assert_n that_o abraham_n invoke_v the_o word_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n gen._n xxii_o 14._o jonathan_n targum_fw-la bring_v in_o abraham_n swear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n xxiv_o 3._o and_o god_n promise_v his_o word_n shall_v succour_v isaac_n gen._n xxiii_o 24_o 28._o repeat_v gen._n xxxi_o 3_o 5_o 42._o xxxii_o 9_o the_o same_o targum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rachel_n bear_v a_o child_n gen._n thirty_o 22._o which_o be_v consonant_n to_o what_o philo_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v isaac_n to_o be_v bear_v alleg._n l._n 2._o p._n 77._o according_a to_o this_o targum_fw-la the_o word_n send_v michael_n to_o save_v thamar_n gen._n xxxviii_o 25._o the_o word_n go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n gen._n xlvi_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o word_n succour_v joseph_n gen._n xlix_o 25._o which_o joseph_n acknowledge_v gen._n l._n 20._o we_o may_v trace_v the_o same_o notion_n in_o their_o targum_n on_o exodus_fw-la according_a to_o jonathan_n the_o word_n build_v house_n for_o the_o midwife_n that_o fear_v god_n exod._n i_o
21._o the_o word_n cause_v that_o miraculous_a heat_n which_o dispose_v pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o go_v and_o bathe_v herself_o in_o the_o nile_n exod._n two_o 5._o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la that_o speak_v to_o moses_n exod._n iii._o which_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n memra_n to_o express_v what_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v gen._n i._n and_o god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o as_o god_n promise_v moses_n be_v to_o be_v his_o mouth_n exod._n four_o 12_o 15._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n appear_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o declare_v to_o the_o patriarch_n exod._n vi_fw-la 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n exod._n twelve_o 29._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v on_o three_o remarkable_a occasion_n first_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o to_o abraham_n three_o at_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o four_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o jonathan_n and_o targ._n jerusalem_n exod._n twelve_o 42._o the_o word_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o moses_n exod._n xiii_o 8._o the_o word_n raise_v up_o those_o israelite_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o philistine_n that_o leave_v egypt_n three_o year_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o brethren_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xiii_o 17._o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o israelite_n kill_v exod._n xiii_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o look_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o he_o the_o israelite_n cry_v exod._n fourteen_o 24_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o give_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n exod._n xuj_o 25._o and_o he_o against_o who_o israel_n murmur_v ver_fw-la 8._o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n exod._n nineteeen_o 5._o who_o speak_v v._o 9_o and_o pronounce_v the_o law_n xx_o 1._o be_v the_o same_o that_o redeem_v israel_n from_o egypt_n ib._n and_o leu._n i._n god_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o word_n with_o his_o people_n and_o israel_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v to_o obey_v he_o exod._n xxiii_o 20_o 21_o 23._o the_o word_n punish_v israel_n for_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n xxxii_o 35._o the_o word_n talk_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o people_n worship_v he_o exod._n xxxiii_o 9_o 11._o leu._n i._n it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o appearance_n be_v promise_v moses_n exod._n xxxiii_o 19_o and_o the_o word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n that_o attend_v he_o exod._n xxxiii_o 23._o it_o be_v the_o word_n to_o who_o moses_n pray_v and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n xxxiv_o 5._o the_o word_n make_v statute_n leu._n xxiv_o 11._o numb_a xxii_o 18._o according_a to_o the_o same_o jonathan_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o who_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la understand_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o jonathan_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a ix_o 8._o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o israelite_n encamp_v numb_a ix_o 19_o 23._o it_o be_v the_o word_n to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v upon_o remove_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n numb_a x._o 35_o 36._o the_o word_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n before_o moses_n numb_a twelve_o 6._o the_o word_n give_v answer_n numb_a fourteen_o 20._o the_o word_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v heal_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a xxi_o 6_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v before_o the_o word_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a isralite_n be_v hang_v numb_a twenty-five_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o wrought_v wonder_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o behalf_n of_o israel_n deut._n i_o 1._o four_o 34._o vi_fw-la 22._o and_o who_o the_o israelite_n provoke_v deut._n i_o 1._o the_o word_n multiply_v israel_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o deut._n i_o 10_o 30_o 32._o and_o three_o 2._o both_o in_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n punish_v israel_n for_o the_o business_n of_o peor_n deut._n four_o 3._o the_o word_n sit_v on_o a_o raise_a throne_n and_o hear_v the_o people_n prayer_n and_o speak_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v the_o law_n deut._n four_o 7_o 12_o 33._o v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o people_n deut._n v._n it_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n that_o israel_n ought_v to_o swear_v deut._n vi_fw-la 13._o the_o word_n be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o israel_n deut._n xi_o 23._o the_o word_n choose_v the_o levite_n for_o his_o service_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n deut._n xxvi_o 18._o the_o word_n protect_v jacob_n from_o laban_n deut._n xxvi_o 5._o the_o word_n destroy_v sodom_n deut._n xxix_o 23._o the_o word_n swear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n deut._n xxxi_o 7._o the_o word_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n deut._n xxxii_o 36._o the_o word_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v v._o 32_o 39_o the_o word_n take_v moses_n up_o to_o mount_n abarim_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n xxxii_o 49._o the_o word_n show_v moses_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o israel_n deut._n xxxiv_o 1._o the_o word_n say_v he_o have_v swear_v to_o give_v israel_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n xxxiv_o 4._o to_o conclude_v moses_n die_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n recall_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o with_o a_o huge_a train_n of_o angel_n inter_n his_o body_n be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n redeem_v israel_n from_o thence_o deut._n xxxiv_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v any_o profound_a reflection_n on_o these_o many_o place_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n to_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n do_v regard_v the_o word_n as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a person_n the_o consequence_n be_v easy_o draw_v by_o he_o that_o look_v they_o over_o but_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n i_o know_v the_o word_n memra_n in_o hebrew_a be_v sometime_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o all_o the_o personal_a character_n of_o action_n of_o command_v of_o speak_v of_o answer_v of_o give_v law_n of_o issue_v out_o decree_v of_o be_v pray_v to_o of_o receive_v worship_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o express_o give_v that_o word_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o as_o render_v it_o absurd_a to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o person_n let_v we_o next_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o person_n according_a to_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n whether_o it_o be_v angelical_a or_o divine_a and_o consequent_o whether_o this_o person_n be_v true_o god_n i_o propose_v this_o not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o prove_v it_o after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n touch_v the_o word_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o absurdity_n into_o which_o our_o adversary_n fall_v in_o their_o strive_v to_o force_v another_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o the_o more_o know_v man_n among_o they_o can_v but_o see_v when_o they_o consider_v these_o proof_n with_o attention_n he_o who_o write_v against_o vechnerus_n endeavour_n in_o general_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o targum_n where_o the_o memra_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o faithful_a of_o ancient_a time_n or_o else_o in_o particular_a it_o signify_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o affection_n or_o action_n his_o miracle_n his_o appearance_n his_o inspiration_n and_o the_o like_a this_o he_o repeat_v in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o dissertation_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o try_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o several_a text_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la one_o may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o he_o himself_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o performance_n in_o this_o i_o have_v two_o great_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v he_o never_o
this_o text_n but_o according_a to_o the_o targum_n it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n that_o swear_v all_o this_o to_o abraham_n elsewhere_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o swear_v as_o well_o to_o isaac_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o promise_a land_n exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o xxxii_o 13._o at_o the_o second_o appearance_n that_o god_n make_v to_o isaac_n gen._n xxvi_o 24._o he_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n but_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxii_o 16._o say_v that_o abraham_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxvii_o 28._o isaac_n pray_v for_o his_o son_n jacob_n in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o same_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxxi_o 5._o where_o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n have_v be_v with_o i_o lxx_o of_o thy_o father_n so_o the_o samaritan_n and_o lxx_o it_o be_v render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n or_o the_o word_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n among_o the_o divine_a appearance_n to_o jacob_n those_o two_o at_o bethel_n be_v more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o rest_n one_o at_o his_o go_v to_o padan-aram_n gen._n xxviii_o 13._o the_o other_o at_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o gen._n xxxv_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o then_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o second_o time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v give_v we_o at_o large_a gen._n xxviii_o 13_o 16._o jacob_n himself_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o last_o to_o his_o son_n joseph_n gen._n xlviii_o 3_o 4._o god_n almighty_n appear_v to_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o philo_n in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v for_o as_o to_o this_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o introduction_n ver_fw-la 10._o where_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o jacob_n set_v out_o from_o beersheba_n to_o go_v to_o haran_n there_o both_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v haste_n to_o go_v down_o before_o his_o time_n because_o the_o word_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o jacob._n again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o history_n gen._n xxviii_o 20_o 21._o where_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n here_o we_o read_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la that_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o word_n say_v if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o help_n &c_n &c_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n why_o shall_v the_o paraphra_v say_v that_o jacob_n make_v this_o vow_n to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v to_o seek_v who_o that_o angel_n be_v that_o speak_v to_o jacob_n gen._n xxxi_o 11._o for_o he_o declare_v ver_fw-la 13._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n where_o thou_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o i_o we_o see_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxviii_o 20._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n to_o who_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n at_o bethel_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o targum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o place_n next_o before_o mention_v the_o second_o time_n that_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n be_v in_o his_o return_n from_o padan-aram_n gen._n xxxv_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o jacob_n the_o second_o time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o padan-aram_n and_o bless_v he_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o testimony_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o our_o purpose_n whosoever_o will_v reflect_v with_o some_o attention_n upon_o those_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o we_o read_v gen._n xlviii_o 15_o 16._o and_o with_o what_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n say_v ch_n twelve_o concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n be_v god_n indeed_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o wrestle_n of_o that_o angel_n with_o jacob_n be_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v able_a to_o say_v which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v our_o message_n 1_o joh._n i_o 1.5_o but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o upon_o such_o important_a a_o subject_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o that_o which_o moses_n see_v on_o mount_n horeb_n exod._n iii._o 2._o there_o we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o moses_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n that_o now_o appear_v elsewhere_o he_o always_o call_v he_o god_n as_o particular_o v._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o his_o turn_n aside_o to_o see_v why_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o burn_v when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o god_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n v._o 6._o whereupon_o moses_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n after_o this_o he_o go_v on_o still_o call_v he_o god_n as_o we_o read_v almost_o in_o every_o verse_n so_o for_o 16._o he_o say_v god_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n appear_v to_o i_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o why_o then_o shall_v moses_n once_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n a_o create_a angel_n he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v he_o must_v therefore_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v on_o a_o message_n from_o god_n this_o be_v what_o philo_n say_v in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o he_o in_o several_a place_n as_o for_o the_o targum_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o when_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o moses_n ask_v he_o his_o name_n and_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n tell_v they_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o in_o few_o word_n say_v i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o which_o here_o god_n call_v himself_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n that_o signify_v the_o eternal_a be_v now_o see_v how_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la there_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v say_v let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o moses_n ask_v god_n and_o the_o word_n answer_v his_o question_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o
the_o targum_n but_o these_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o that_o so_o often_o appear_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n when_o moses_n understand_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v live_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n thereupon_o he_o beseech_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o successor_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la numb_a xxvii_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n appoint_v a_o faithful_a man_n over_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n god_n have_v appoint_v joshua_n in_o his_o stead_n moses_n give_v he_o this_o charge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n iii._o 21_o 22._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n thy_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o og_n and_o sihon_n so_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n where_o thou_o be_v to_o pass_v therefore_o fear_v they_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o first_o deut._n xxxi_o 2_o 3._o according_a to_o jonathan_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n but_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o his_o shekinah_n will_v go_v before_o you_o josh_n four_o he_o add_v and_o joshua_n will_v go_v over_o before_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o for_o all_o your_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o before_o you_o therefore_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 6._o according_a to_o onkelos_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n go_v before_o you_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v you_o after_o this_o he_o call_v to_o joshua_n and_o say_v to_o he_o before_o they_o all_o ver_fw-la 7._o according_a to_o jonathan_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thou_o must_v go_v with_o this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o and_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o fear_v not_o therefore_o neither_o be_v dismay_v he_o repeat_v it_o again_o from_o god_n to_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 23._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o and_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o together_o with_o this_o charge_n moses_n give_v to_o joshua_n his_o prophetical_a song_n deut._n xxxi_o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o selfsame_a day_n xxxii_o 48._o god_n bid_v he_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o mount_n nebo_n and_o die_v after_o which_o moses_n stay_v no_o long_o than_o to_o give_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n his_o blessing_n before_o his_o death_n xxxiii_o 1._o that_o be_v do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n xxxiv_o 1._o there_o according_a to_o jonathan_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o they_o be_v close_v so_o ver_fw-la 5._o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n de_fw-fr sacr._n abr._n p._n 162._o c._n d._n according_a to_o philo._n it_o be_v certain_o the_o current_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o kiss_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o jonathan_n render_v it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o government_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o child_n of_o israel_n obey_v joshua_n and_o they_o do_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n beside_o all_o these_o divine_a appearance_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v also_o some_o few_o that_o be_v make_v to_o balaam_n on_o their_o account_n and_o be_v therefore_o record_v in_o the_o same_o sacred_a history_n where_o these_o be_v first_o mention_v numb_a xxii_o 9_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v that_o the_o word_n come_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o balaam_n and_o say_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n so_o again_o the_o second_o time_n ver_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o the_o same_o targum_n the_o word_n come_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o balaam_n by_o night_n and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o follow_v in_o that_o second_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o so_o far_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n take_v these_o appearance_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n but_o what_o opinion_n have_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o balaam_n ver_fw-la 22._o other_o may_v ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o balaam_n and_o the_o ass_n that_o he_o ride_v upon_o occasion_v by_o the_o fright_a that_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o at_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o all_o this_o as_o maimonides_n 42._o maimonides_n more_n nebochim_n 11._o p._n 42._o say_v happen_v only_o in_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o real_o happen_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o st._n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n two_o 16._o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a beast_n to_o rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o balaam_n be_v use_v to_o have_v communication_n with_o devil_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o divers_a manner_n so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o speak_v to_o he_o sometime_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o dumb_a beast_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o hear_v the_o ass_n speak_v can_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o he_o and_o why_o god_n shall_v order_v it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v see_v other_o reason_n elsewhere_o 95._o elsewhere_o muis_fw-la varia_n p._n 95._o but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o no._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 35._o to_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o appear_v as_o a_o angel_n to_o balaam_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o he_o go_v with_o the_o man_n but_o only_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v after_o this_o that_o any_o other_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o philo_n say_v plain_o that_o this_o appearance_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a appearance_n to_o balaam_n where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o two_o that_o be_v before_o this_o the_o targum_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o meet_v balaam_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o thus_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o num._n xxiii_o 4_o and_o 16._o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n thus_o far_o it_o have_v be_v our_o business_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v all_o those_o appearance_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v be_v much_o large_a in_o this_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o present_a occasion_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o much_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v spare_v when_o he_o come_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n at_o present_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o amends_o for_o the_o prolixity_n hitherto_o in_o the_o
shortness_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o divine_a appearance_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n after_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o appearance_n few_o and_o few_o till_o they_o come_v quite_o to_o cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o when_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o cherubim_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o other_o place_n and_o of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o follow_a appearance_n be_v mention_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o paraphrase_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n one_o paraphrase_n be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o most_o of_o the_o book_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o after_o all_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o abundant_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o so_o that_o of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o worship_v angel_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o those_o already_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o divine_a appearance_n to_o joshua_n and_o that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o drawn-sword_n in_o his_o hand_n call_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n v._o 13_o 14._o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o certain_o joshua_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o do_v v._o 14._o nor_o will_v a_o create_a angel_n have_v take_v it_o of_o he_o without_o give_v he_o a_o present_a reproof_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o like_a case_n rev._n nineteeen_o 10._o xxii_o 9_o but_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v do_v too_o much_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o do_v yet_o much_o more_o require_v of_o he_o the_o high_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v use_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o these_o word_n loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a now_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o god_n use_v to_o moses_n in_o exod._n iii._o 2_o 3._o we_o see_v a_o plain_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v this_o to_o joshua_n it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o moses_n stead_n so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o moses_n and_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o trial_n which_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o jericho_n with_o such_o a_o army_n as_o he_o have_v without_o any_o provision_n for_o a_o siege_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o josh_n vi_fw-la 2._o see_v i_o have_v give_v jericho_n into_o thy_o hand_n none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o do_v this_o and_o the_o text_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o appear_v as_o a_o warrior_n and_o call_v himself_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o their_o paraphrase_n on_o josh_n x._o 42._o xxiii_o 3_o 10._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o v._o 13._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o very_a judgement_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o their_o targum_n till_o this_o day_n but_o in_o their_o most_o ancient_a book_n as_o rabboth_n fol._n 108._o col_fw-fr 3._o zohar_n par_fw-fr 3._o fol._n 139._o col_fw-fr 3._o tanch_v ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o ramb._n ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o bach._n fol._n 69._o 2._o the_o learned_a masius_n in_o josh_n v._o 13.14_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o ramban_n and_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commentator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o read_v of_o one_o to_o gideon_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v judg._n vi_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o again_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o in_o this_o last_o place_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o gideon_n perceive_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o being_n often_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 27._o and_o gideon_n in_o that_o whole_a history_n never_o address_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o but_o god_n the_o message_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o this_o angel_n to_o gideon_n ver_fw-la 16._o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la sure_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n the_o word_n that_o help_v gideon_n against_o the_o midianite_n be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n josh_n v._o 13._o that_o be_v now_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o 18_o 20._o and_o what_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n one_o may_v guess_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o judg._n vi_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o help_n he_o answer_v be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o help_n whence_o then_o have_v all_o this_o happen_v to_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o they_o reckon_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o by_o who_o god_n so_o glorious_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o angel_n who_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v peel_n the_o wonderful_a which_o be_v use_v isaiah_n ix_o among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o name_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o appropriate_v to_o god_n exclusive_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n judg._n xiii_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o name_n which_o he_o take_v of_o pele_n the_o wonderful_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n l._n lxiii_o 8._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o such_o appearance_n but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n three_o 21._o and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o palace_n and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v his_o palace_n where_o his_o throne_n be_v upon_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n give_v his_o oracle_n all_o this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o to_o prove_v it_o here_o again_o will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o samuel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v how_o upon_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n use_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n to_o give_v he_o his_o
by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v joh._n twelve_o 41._o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v the_o word_n that_o isaiah_n hear_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o isai_n vi_fw-la 9_o 10._o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o text._n but_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o writer_n beyond_o all_o contradiction_n 1._o see_v plac._n lib._n two_o disput_fw-la 1._o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n see_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o god_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n ezek._n i_o 26_o 27_o 28._o x._o 1._o which_o throne_n be_v then_o upon_o wheel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sella_n curulis_fw-la they_o be_v live_v wheel_n animate_v and_o support_v by_o cherubim_n i_o 21._o each_o of_o which_o have_v four_o face_n i_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v carve_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n xli_o 19_o in_o short_a that_o which_o ezekiel_n see_v though_o he_o be_v then_o in_o chaldea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o quite_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o about_o to_o remove_v and_o to_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o see_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n first_o in_o his_o place_n three_o 12._o i._n e._n on_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o temple_n ix_o 3._o next_o he_o see_v he_o go_v from_o his_o place_n to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n judge_n use_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n so_o there_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o house_n god_n give_v sentence_n against_o his_o rebellious_a people_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o afterward_o from_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n x._o 4._o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n depart_v yet_o far_o and_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n x._o 18_o 19_o and_o last_o he_o see_v it_o go_v from_o thence_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o city_n xi_o 23._o that_o be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n zech._n fourteen_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v it_o on_o this_o place_n after_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n ezekiel_n see_v his_o forsake_a temple_n and_o city_n destroy_v and_o his_o people_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n xxxiii_o 21_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o he_o see_v no_o more_o appearance_n of_o god_n till_o his_o people_n return_n from_o captivity_n and_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v from_o god_n xl_o xli_o xlii_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v return_v to_o it_o as_o of_o old_a so_o he_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o vision_n xliii_o 2._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n where_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o last_o at_o m._n olivet_n so_o again_o v._o 4._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o house_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o prospect_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o v._o 5._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n so_o again_o xliv_o 4._o it_o fill_v the_o house_n now_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o solomon_n time_n 1_o king_n viij_o 11._o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o temple_n over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o there_o we_o find_v he_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n that_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v be_v prove_v so_o full_o out_o of_o their_o targum_n elsewhere_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o that_o any_o far_a though_o we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o this_o book_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a of_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o in_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o appearance_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n that_o be_v write_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n except_o on_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o zechariah_n of_o daniel_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o targum_fw-la therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o that_o book_n they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o targum_fw-la such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o book_n of_o zechariah_n which_o be_v the_o last_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o book_n of_o zechariah_n we_o read_v of_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n i_o 8_o 10._o but_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n v._o 9_o in_o zechary_n word_n the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o 13_o 14_o 19_o two_o 3._o v._n 5_o 6._o vi_fw-la 4._o a_o second_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o measure_v line_n in_o his_o hand_n two_o 1._o but_o whosoever_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o ezek._n xl_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n will_v find_v that_o this_o who_o appear_v as_o a_o man_n be_v true_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n next_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v two_o 3._o another_o angel_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o run_z speak_v to_o this_o young_a man_n whether_o to_o the_o angel_n surveyor_n or_o whether_o to_o zechary_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n two_o 4._o he_o that_o command_v another_o shall_v be_v his_o superior_a and_o yet_o this_o superior_a own_v himself_o send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o own_a it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o v._o 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o appear_v especial_o in_o v._o 8_o 9_o 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n first_o in_o v._n 5._o have_v declare_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o she_o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o he_o go_v on_o to_o v._o 8._o and_o there_o he_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n persian_n glory_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o shekinah_n be_v return_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o that_o be_v rebuilt_a they_o shall_v soon_o after_o see_v babylon_n itself_o take_v and_o spotle_v by_o their_o ancient_a servant_n the_o persian_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v say_v another_o have_v send_v i_o but_o so_o it_o be_v again_o and_o much_o clear_a express_v in_o v._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n this_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v but_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o which_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o style_v himself_o god_n yet_o he_o come_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a yet_o v._o 11._o where_o he_o say_v many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o zion_n thou_o thou_o thou_o be_v all_o feminine_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o refer_v to_o zion_n they_z oh_o zion_n v._o 10._o this_o again_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v thou_o oh_o zion_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v
i_o to_o thou_o oh_o zion_n here_o be_v plain_o two_o person_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n namely_o one_o that_o send_v and_o another_o that_o be_v send_v so_o that_o this_o second_o person_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v also_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 1._o the_o angel_n that_o use_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o prophet_n show_v he_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v over_o against_o joshua_n as_o his_o adversary_n and_o v._o 2._o the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n twice_o over_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o be_v so_o malicious_o bend_v against_o joshua_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n as_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n v._o 1._o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 2._o and_o this_o lord_n intercede_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o protection_n of_o joshua_n against_o satan_n that_o which_o give_v the_o devil_n advantage_n against_o joshua_n be_v his_o sin_n which_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la say_v be_v the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n to_o strange_a wife_n his_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v here_o call_v filthy_a garment_n and_o joshua_n stand_v in_o these_o before_o the_o angel_n v._o 3_o 4._o the_o angel_n command_v they_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o say_v take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o here_o again_o by_o command_v the_o angel_n he_o show_v himself_o their_o superior_a afterward_o when_o the_o filthy_a clothes_n be_v take_v off_o this_o angel_n say_v to_o joshua_n behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o word_n that_o if_o one_o man_n have_v say_v to_o another_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v account_v blasphemy_n mat._n ix_o 2_o 3._o for_o who_o say_v they_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o but_o here_o be_v one_o that_o exercise_v that_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n psal_n cx_o 4._o of_o who_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n even_o joshua_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n but_o he_o go_v far_a add_v i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o targ._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v jon._n targ._n say_v again_o command_v the_o angel_n let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o garment_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o here_o again_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o two_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o angel_n office_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o often_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o yet_o this_o messenger_n of_o god_n command_v the_o angel_n two_o 4._o iii._o 4_o 5._o and_z himself_o stand_v by_o to_o see_v they_o do_v his_o command_n v._o 5._o this_o angel_n call_v israel_n his_o people_n and_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o two_o 10_o 11._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o protect_v his_o people_n v._o 5._o and_o to_o avenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n v._o 10._o he_o intercede_v with_o god_n three_o 2._o he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o confer_v righteousness_n three_o 4._o if_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n then_o here_o be_v two_o chapter_n together_o that_o be_v each_o of_o they_o half_a nonsense_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o sense_n but_o by_o put_v some_o kind_n of_o force_n upon_o the_o text_n whether_o by_o change_v the_o word_n 565._o socin_n in_o wiek_n 1._o two_o p._n 565._o or_o by_o put_v in_o other_o word_n as_o socinus_n honest_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o he_o say_v they_o must_v do_v it_o that_o will_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v do_v so_o that_o will_v interpret_v the_o word_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n bring_v this_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o they_o that_o will_v set_v up_o new_a opinion_n must_v defend_v they_o with_o new_a scripture_n for_o our_o part_n we_o change_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n that_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n perfect_o agree_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o see_v in_o philo_n who_o often_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d g._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 466._o b._n eus_n praep_v seven_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n l._n 1._o quaest_n &_o sol._n as_o philo_n call_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr migr_fw-fr abr._n p._n 416._o b._n 418._o c._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haeres_fw-la b._n p._n 397._o g._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 457._o b._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immut_n p._n 249._o b._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n haer_fw-mi p._n 397._o g._n god_n and_o yet_o as_o often_o call_v he_o a_o b._n a_o de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 463._o f._n de_fw-fr prof._n p._n 364._o b._n angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o ‖_o our_o highpriest_n and_o b._n and_o de_fw-fr profug_n 466._o b._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la p._n 594._o e._n quis_fw-la rer_n divin_n p._n 397._o g._n vit._n mos_n three_o p._n 521._o b._n our_o mediator_n with_o god_n the_o same_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o targum_n and_o here_o in_o this_o targum_fw-la though_o no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v careful_o purge_v yet_o by_o some_o oversight_n it_o be_v say_v two_o 5._o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o the_o modern_a jew_n have_v not_o change_v the_o three_o person_n into_o the_o first_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o his_o shekinah_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o as_o himself_o say_v afterward_o v._o 10_o 11._o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o meaning_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o dwelling-place_n always_o before_o its_o destruction_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o as_o we_o show_v from_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v promise_v he_o shall_v dwell_v there_o again_o after_o its_o restauration_n chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v often_o use_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n i_o hope_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v beyond_o exception_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o divine_a one_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o st._n john_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o rational_o give_v to_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o other_o idea_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v from_o i_o than_o to_o refute_v full_o the_o unitarian_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o attribute_n or_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o god_n and_o who_o to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n of_o they_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o employ_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o socinian_n author_n who_o write_v against_o wecknerus_n insist_o very_o much_o upon_o this_o observation_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o he_o affirm_v and_o suppose_v it_o true_a how_o rational_a the_o consequence_n be_v which_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o as_o many_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a author_n the_o memra_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n john_n have_v follow_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n in_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o divine_a person_n that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v
by_o the_o prophet_n do_v assume_v our_o flesh_n joh._n i._n 14._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o last_o be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o article_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o must_v put_v my_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a subject_n of_o admiration_n if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a book_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o true_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o chief_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v often_o represent_v to_o the_o prophet_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a condition_n and_o whatsoever_o glory_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a revelation_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v till_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v to_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v some_o character_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o be_v personal_o the_o word_n himself_o such_o be_v his_o suffering_n describe_v psal_n xxii_o and_o isa_n liii_o such_o be_v his_o ride_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o refer_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o ceremonial_a book_n or_o aggada_n of_o pesach_n but_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o place_n we_o be_v go_v to_o cite_v can_v express_o convince_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o truth_n yet_o we_o may_v establish_v it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v universal_o receive_v that_o jacob_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o onkelos_n paraphrase_n it_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v he_o and_o yet_o gen._n xlix_o 24._o he_o make_v the_o word_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a jew_n hold_v that_o the_o word_n deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o word_n they_o apply_v all_o the_o appearance_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o word_n since_o they_o confess_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa_n lxiii_o 10._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n iii._o 1._o which_o word_n they_o refer_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o ancient_a jew_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v to_o move_v and_o that_o he_o order_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n onk._n on_o exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o and_o be_v not_o this_o it_o which_o amos_n demand_v of_o the_o people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n ch_n four_o 12._o the_o jew_n relate_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o the_o word_n as_o be_v also_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n reside_v after_o this_o who_o can_v they_o understand_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o malachy_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n chap._n iii._o 1._o which_o word_n relate_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o zech._n ch_n vi_fw-la 22._o and_o who_o else_o can_v they_o think_v he_o but_o the_o word_n who_o be_v name_v by_o zechariah_n the_o east_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mal._n four_o 2._o especial_o since_o philo_n interpret_v that_o place_n of_o zechariah_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr confus_n linguar_n p._n 278._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n onk._n on_o deut._n four_o 24._o which_o render_v it_o natural_a to_o understand_v he_o what_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n mal._n iii._o 2._o four_o 1._o the_o jew_n believe_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n xviii_o 15._o but_o onkelos_n note_v here_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o messiah_n they_o maintain_v with_o philo_n de_fw-fr agric._n p._n 152._o b._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 267._o b._n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n can_v they_o then_o imagine_v that_o any_o other_o but_o he_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o like_a title_n be_v own_v even_o down_o to_o our_o time_n to_o be_v give_v the_o messiah_n as_o psal_n two_o 7._o lxxxix_o 28._o lxxii_o 1._o they_o hold_v as_o do_v philo_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o desert_n and_o refer_v to_o he_o psalm_n xxiv_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o can_v they_o do_v this_o without_o reflect_v how_o often_o this_o title_n of_o shepherd_n be_v give_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o messiah_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v adore_v in_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o can_v they_o doubt_v whether_o the_o messiah_n who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v adore_v psal_n lxxii_o 11._o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o assert_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n phil._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 463._o f._n and_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n when_o they_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o we_o read_v of_o his_o priesthood_n psal_n cx_o 4._o who_o do_v isaiah_n see_v in_o that_o vision_n ch_z vi_fw-la but_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o the_o targum_fw-la there_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n ch_n viij_o 14._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v the_o targum_fw-la read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o like_o it_o do_v on_o ch_n xxviii_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n say_v ch_n twelve_o 2._o behold_v god_n my_o saviour_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o jonathan_n render_v he_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n i._n e._n in_o the_o word_n the_o saviour_n the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n xli_o 4._o have_v call_v jehovah_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o word_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n v._o 13_o 14_o 16._o which_o title_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v apply_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o rev._n i_o 8_o 17._o xxii_o 13._o god_n be_v call_v isa_n xlv_o 15._o the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n v._o 17_o 22_o 24._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o i_o foresee_v these_o consequence_n will_v not_o seem_v strong_a enough_o to_o a_o socinian_n let_v we_o therefore_o produce_v out_o of_o philo_n and_o the_o targum_n some_o place_n where_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o messiah_n do_v appear_v positive_o the_o same_o for_o philo_n 1._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n in_o euseb_n praep._n seven_o 13._o p._n 323._o which_o he_o have_v from_o prov._n viij_o 25._o psal_n two_o 7._o but_o this_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a psal_n lxxxix_o 28._o 2._o he_o explain_v the_o last_o zech._n vi_fw-la 12._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n run_v thus_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o east_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o philo_n plain_o say_v that_o this_o east_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o word_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n
de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 258._o a._n this_o place_n of_o philo_n deserve_v a_o very_a particular_a consideration_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o notion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n before_o our_o lord_n ministry_n and_o discover_v the_o trick_n and_o foppery_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v invent_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o memra_n so_o frequent_a in_o their_o paraphrase_n than_o what_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o less_o use_n to_o confound_v the_o socinian_o for_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v of_o st._n john_n follow_v the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la object_v against_o they_o but_o what_o they_o borrow_v of_o the_o jew_n 3._o another_o place_n of_o philo_n in_o the_o same_o book_n p._n 266._o f._n be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man._n we_o know_v the_o messiah_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o many_o place_n as_o psal_n xxii_o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n psal_n lxix_o 9_o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n psal_n cxxii_o 8._o for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n for_o these_o psalm_n do_v all_o regard_v the_o messiah_n so_o also_o where_o he_o be_v call_v david_n ezek._n xxvii_o 25._o as_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o the_o modern_a jew_n do_v own_o he_o be_v hos_fw-la iii._o 5._o and_o where_o he_o be_v call_v solomon_n as_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o canticle_n but_o say_v philo_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o man_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o frequent_a appearance_n as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v exod._n xv_o 3._o or_o to_o his_o intend_a manifestation_n in_o human_a shape_n as_o a_o servant_n this_o latter_a be_v the_o notion_n of_o psal_n xxii_o above_o quote_v and_o of_o isa_n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n which_o jonathan_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o again_o of_o isa_n liii_o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o man_n afflict_a and_o torment_v which_o have_v be_v their_o sense_n so_o constant_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o jew_n since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v leprous_a as_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n it_o be_v visible_a from_o isa_n xlix_o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o that_o the_o memra_n shall_v become_v the_o messiah_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n v._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n and_o he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n in_o his_o quiver_n have_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v then_o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o to_o he_o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n and_o he_o say_v be_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o philo_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o man_n but_o israel_n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 266._o which_o have_v a_o natural_a relation_n to_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la express_o ascribe_v v._o 5._o as_o also_o v._n 16._o to_o the_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o every_o jewish_a writer_n confess_v that_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v foretell_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o read_v isa_n lxiii_o 14._o as_o a_o beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n to_o make_v thyself_o a_o glorious_a name_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o text_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v the_o word_n who_o it_o treat_v as_o redeemer_n v._o 14._o that_o guide_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n v._o 15._o and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a v._o 16._o indeed_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v become_v the_o messiah_n i._n e._n shall_v reveal_v himself_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o explain_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o now_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n exod._n four_o 13._o send_v i_o pray_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v r._n meyr_n aldabi_n so_o interpret_v it_o as_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o book_n sevile_n emunoth_n ch_n 10._o but_o the_o jew_n former_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v in_o onkelos_n on_o exod._n three_o 12._o and_o god_n say_v certain_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n on_o which_o word_n onkelos_n observe_v that_o god_n promise_v moses_n to_o assist_v he_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o repeat_v it_o on_o exod._n four_o 12_o 15._o from_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v who_o he_o intend_v v._o 13._o the_o like_a remark_n be_v make_v by_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o the_o same_o text_n from_o whence_o the_o like_a inference_n may_v be_v draw_v i_o shall_v only_o mention_v a_o few_o more_o place_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o promise_v to_o march_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n philo_n de_fw-fr nom._n mutat_fw-la p._n 840._o this_o say_v philo_z in_o a_o 100_o place_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o promise_v israel_n his_o presence_n say_v onkelos_n on_o levit._n xxvi_o 9_o 11_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n of_o he_o as_o say_v rashi_n who_o i_o have_v quote_v before_o two_o the_o ancient_a targum_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n so_o jonathan_n own_v on_o be_v xi_o 2._o the_o same_o isaiah_n declare_v liv_o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o jonathan_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o also_o be_v liii_o 5.10_o 11_o 12._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o take_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o three_o you_o see_v that_o god_n have_v say_v hos_fw-la i._o 7._o that_o he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n by_o jehova_n their_o god_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o jew_n keep_v always_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n rashi_fw-mi refer_v to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o isaiah_n ch_n xlv_o 17._o and_o he_o follow_v in_o this_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n upon_o gen._n xlix_o 18._o where_o the_o salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v by_o jacob_n the_o salvation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n that_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v speak_v isai_n xliv_o 6._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o
and_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v object_n to_o christ_n they_o answer_v this_o be_v our_o opinion_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o as_o ambassador_n 4_o in_o time_n they_o take_v this_o prudent_a method_n in_o their_o division_n they_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o dispute_v with_o christian_n upon_o those_o subject_n unless_o they_o be_v well_o use_v to_o the_o controverversie_n let_v he_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n that_o can_v answer_v they_o as_o r._n idith_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v answer_v they_o let_v he_o forbear_v dispute_v this_o be_v the_o counsel_n or_o law_n of_o rab._n nachman_n one_o of_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o ghemara_n de_fw-fr sanhedrin_n ch_n 4._o §_o 11._o in_o beth_n israel_n for_o r._n eliezer_n who_o live_v under_o trajan_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v the_o jew_n turn_v heretic_n i_o e._n christian_n himself_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v inclinable_a that_o way_n so_o that_o in_o after_o time_n they_o prefer_v much_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mishna_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o tradition_n before_o that_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o chap._n xxi_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a author_n after_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o notion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ground_v their_o discourse_n on_o to_o the_o jew_n although_o what_o i_o have_v say_v show_v clear_o that_o all_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a jewish_a church_n yet_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v add_v some_o light_n to_o it_o by_o some_o particular_a remark_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v mighty_o clear_v if_o compare_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o jesus_n christ_n his_o time_n and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a context_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o they_o quote_v it_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a sense_n those_o very_a idea_n be_v common_a till_o this_o day_n among_o the_o learned_a jew_n and_o among_o those_o very_a man_n who_o apply_v themselves_o full_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o keeper_n and_o depositary_n of_o tradition_n i_o will_v bring_v those_o remark_n without_o a_o exact_a niceness_n or_o care_n as_o to_o their_o order_n choose_v to_o follow_v only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o any_o one_o will_v know_v why_o st._n matthew_n ch_n two_o 18._o have_v quote_v the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n ch_n xxxi_o 15._o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o he_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o quotation_n if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n ch_n liii_o see_v zohar_n fol._n 235_o in_o genesis_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v describe_v there_o as_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v call_v rachel_n in_o hebrew_a by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o apply_v that_o oracle_n of_o rachel_n weep_v not_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o jacob_n but_o to_o the_o shekinah_n which_o they_o call_v rachel_n see_v r._n menach_n of_o reka_n fol._n 41._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol_z 42._o col_fw-fr 4._o no_o body_n can_v read_v the_o 5_o of_o st._n matthew_n but_o he_o must_v take_v notice_n with_o what_o authority_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o mount_n in_o that_o famous_a sermon_n in_o which_o he_o vindicate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o that_o if_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o shekinah_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v r._n menach_n fol._n 33._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 40._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n which_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n r._n menach_n fol._n 67._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o 68_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o be_v give_v by_o john_n baptist_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v mat._n ix_o 15._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o psal_n 45._o and_o to_o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n but_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o those_o that_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o shekinah_n which_o give_v the_o law_n and_o then_o seek_v after_o israel_n as_o his_o bride_n that_o st._n john_n baptist_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o the_o paranymph_n and_o as_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v god_n exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o pirke_n eliezer_n ch_n 41._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o shekinah_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o psal_n xlv_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n express_v the_o messiah_n when_o absolute_o use_v zohar_n in_o exod._n fol._n 225._o and_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o a_o inexplicable_a mystery_n r._n menach_n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o fol._n 143._o col_fw-fr 4._o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v he_o mat._n xi_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a if_o a_o man_n ponder_v that_o expression_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v as_o god_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o see_v the_o prophet_n reproach_n the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n jer._n two_o 20._o and_o ch_n v._o 5._o but_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o psal_n two_o 3._o the_o shekinah_n who_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o have_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o bring_v man_n under_o his_o law_n let_v their_o authority_n be_v never_o so_o great_a we_o see_v mat._n xxi_o 13._o why_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o as_o his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n perceive_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n but_o he_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o maintain_v till_o this_o day_n that_o the_o shekinah_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o shekinah_n r._n men._n fol._n 63._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 70._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 3._o &_o 4._o &_o fol._n 79._o col_fw-fr 3._o so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 42._o jesus_n christ_n quote_v these_o word_n from_o psal_n cxviii_o 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v etc._n etc._n and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v that_o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shekinah_n for_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a title_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o shekinah_n or_o to_o the_o messiah_n see_v r._n menach_n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o fol._n 53._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o 3_o he_o be_v the_o stone_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n how_o often_o say_v jesus_n christ_n mat._n xxiii_o 37._o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n what_o signify_v that_o expression_n a_o jew_n understand_v it_o very_o well_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o shekinah_n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o day_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o shekinah_n r._n men._n fol._n 107._o col_fw-fr 4._o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n xxvi_o 53._o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n those_o who_o read_v those_o word_n do_v not_o understand_v they_o well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v as_o the_o shekinah_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o twelve_o army_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o his_o command_n and_o under_o his_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
the_o jew_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v he_o say_v plain_o i_o be_o god_n the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o divine_a appearance_n may_v have_v have_v just_a ground_n of_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o flesh_n as_o a_o phantasm_n which_o persuasion_n of_o they_o will_v have_v destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v bear_v as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o grow_v by_o degree_n as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v subject_a to_o weariness_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o a_o real_a man_n grow_v even_o in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n by_o degree_n as_o other_o man_n do_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o place_n of_o psal_n xxii_o where_o the_o messiah_n say_v he_o will_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o psal_n xlv_o 7._o where_o he_o mention_n his_o fellow_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n speak_v of_o genesis_n iii._o 15._o and_o if_o for_o all_o these_o real_a mark_n his_o be_v a_o true_a man_n some_o heretic_n call_v the_o valentinian_o believe_v his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o phantasm_n without_o any_o reality_n and_o other_o name_v the_o apollinarian_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n supply_v in_o christ_n the_o function_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n though_o he_o have_v real_o no_o such_o soul_n have_v christ_n express_o style_v himself_o god_n he_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n and_o heretic_n occasion_n of_o fancy_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o reality_n but_o that_o this_o last_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v like_o the_o old_a one_o when_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n though_o it_o be_v without_o a_o true_a incarnation_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o body_n make_v of_o air_n on_o purpose_n or_o by_o the_o body_n of_o a_o real_a man_n but_o borrow_v only_o for_o the_o time_n and_o present_o after_o put_v off_o second_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n use_v that_o caution_n that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v the_o utmost_a provocation_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v to_o see_v he_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n for_o though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v own_v such_o a_o despicable_a man_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n own_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o they_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a and_o a_o great_a king_n therefore_o they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v our_o saviour_n discourse_n about_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o before_o abraham_n joh._n viij_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o a_o express_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v know_v christ_n declare_v himself_o by_o degree_n and_o fulfil_v those_o prophecy_n one_o after_o another_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v a_o competent_a time_n to_o examine_v every_o particular_a to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v for_o some_o year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o wrought_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n and_o not_o other_o imitate_v herein_o the_o sun_n which_o by_o degree_n appear_v and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a to_o any_o that_o have_v attentive_o read_v the_o gospel_n what_o i_o have_v note_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n although_o he_o have_v do_v the_o equivalent_a in_o so_o many_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o memra_n the_o shekinah_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v god_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o let_v it_o be_v conclude_v from_o his_o perform_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o it_o be_v by_o thomas_n joh._n xx_o 18._o not_o that_o they_o know_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o he_o be_v he_o from_o who_o life_n and_o a_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v expect_v upon_o which_o grotius_n seem_v to_o ground_n his_o godhead_n in_o h._n l._n but_o because_o then_o they_o see_v in_o he_o a_o full_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o who_o the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v derive_v as_o be_v say_v joh._n i._n a_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o st._n john_n have_v use_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o denote_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n for_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o unitarian_n first_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o any_o other_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o greek_a expression_n and_o not_o on_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o answer_v that_o objection_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n to_o express_v the_o shekinah_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n xviii_o 15._o omnipotens_fw-la sermo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tuus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la à _fw-la regalibus_fw-la sedibus_fw-la durus_fw-la debellator_fw-la and_o so_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o chap._n i._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o grotius_n pretend_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o quote_v philo_n to_o confirm_v his_o explication_n but_o i_o maintain_v that_o no_o body_n but_o grotius_n can_v have_v advance_v such_o a_o false_a explication_n and_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o quote_v philo_z for_o it_o who_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v before_o be_v so_o clear_o against_o he_o and_o distinguish_v so_o exact_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pray_v the_o reader_n only_o to_o remark_n this_o that_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o a_o create_a angel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o current_a notion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o when_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o first_o chapter_n either_o it_o be_v only_a his_o meaning_n that_o such_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n can_v not_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o or_o st._n john_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o a_o new_a a_o unknown_a and_o unheard_a signification_n that_o he_o never_o do_v and_o so_o he_o help_v the_o arian_n and_o confound_v the_o orthodox_n some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o excuse_v grotius_n who_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n that_o such_o a_o piece_n have_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v fob_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o mr._n n._n in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o grotius_n who_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o philo_n true_a have_v shut_v that_o door_n against_o this_o evasion_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o author_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o accusation_n and_o without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o come_v in_o no_o body_n head_n before_o grotius_n 2_o i_o answer_v that_o according_a
to_o st._n athanasius_n meaning_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o say_v john_n v._n 8._o you_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n and_o prophecy_n which_o st._n paul_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v trust_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v mighty_a probable_a that_o st._n john_n take_v the_o shekinah_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o opposition_n to_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v reject_v his_o direction_n and_o conduct_n i_o answer_v three_o that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v remark_n that_o st._n luke_n luk._n i._n 2._o act_n i_o and_o st._n paul_n heb._n four_o 12._o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o denote_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o st._n john_n to_o do_v so_o 4thly_a i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n davar_fw-mi in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n do_v ever_o use_v that_o of_o memra_n to_o express_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o david_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n xxxiii_o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o version_n be_v common_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o general_o receive_v st._n john_n can_v not_o use_v a_o term_n more_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n shall_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o give_v he_o by_o david_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o that_o st._n john_n have_v give_v he_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o likewise_o be_v give_v he_o by_o david_n and_o do_v withal_o so_o well_o express_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o be_v this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v let_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o it_o be_v for_o which_o reason_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n i_o 2._o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o epist_n chap._n iii._o 5._o where_o he_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o grotius_n the_o reason_n why_o st._n john_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o his_o expression_n about_o the_o second_o person_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o represent_v as_o be_v make_v man_n be_v because_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v give_v so_o full_a a_o account_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o genealogy_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o simoniani_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o will_v make_v he_o a_o phantasm_n that_o this_o evangelist_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o be_v the_o more_o express_a in_o assert_v his_o divinity_n against_o the_o ebïonite_n who_o abuse_v some_o place_n of_o the_o other_o gospel_n to_o maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o against_o the_o cerinthian_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n last_o st._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o observe_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o as_o he_o have_v before_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o epist_n chap._n v._o 7._o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v apprehend_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n another_o objection_n which_o seem_v very_o plausible_a and_o therefore_o be_v confident_o make_v by_o the_o socinian_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o place_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n where_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v affirm_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o very_a many_o apparition_n as_o exod._n three_o 2._o and_o act_n seven_o 30._o where_o st._n stephen_n after_o moses_n affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n in_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n a_o create_a angel_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a writer_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n as_o i_o show_v before_o which_o mistake_n must_v invalidate_v their_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n according_o some_o interpreter_n as_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o this_o opinion_n they_o ground_n upon_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o he_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o st._n stephen_n who_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n this_o have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v before_o to_o which_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o a_o answer_n but_o to_o save_v he_o trouble_v we_o shall_v here_o show_v he_o reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o text_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o creature_n first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v present_o name_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o st._n stephen_n even_o as_o gen._n xxxi_o the_o angel_n which_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n be_v call_v god_n second_o because_o he_o declare_v formal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o a_o mere_a creature_n under_o whatsoever_o commission_n or_o dignity_n the_o prophet_n do_v former_o represent_v god_n and_o they_o act_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o never_o speak_v as_o the_o angel_n mention_v by_o st._n stephen_n they_o say_v bare_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n i_o be_o god_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o christ_n represent_v his_o father_n as_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o his_o deputy_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o take_v the_o name_n of_o father_n we_o read_v of_o many_o apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o either_o speak_v or_o act_v as_o god_n though_o send_v by_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o his_o name_n it_o have_v be_v as_o absurd_a and_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n for_o they_o to_o have_v do_v so_o as_o for_o a_o viceroy_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v i_o be_o your_o king_n though_o he_o do_v represent_v the_o king_n person_n it_o be_v true_a the_o angel_n mention_v by_o st._n stephen_n be_v name_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o he_o he_o do_v this_o favour_n only_o to_o man_n for_o they_o only_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v true_o name_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o apostate_n angel_n he_o forsake_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n angel_n signify_v proper_o a_o messenger_n and_o denote_v rather_o the_o office_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n and_o consequent_o their_o name_n may_v well_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n
above_o the_o heathen_n both_o as_o to_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v aristobulus_n notion_n who_o have_v write_v long_o before_o he_o and_o be_v a_o jewish_a philosopher_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cozri_n p._n 29_o and_o p._n 131._o and_o as_o the_o egyptian_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_n as_o child_n in_o learning_n which_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v from_o egypt_n so_o philo_n call_v often_o the_o egyptian_n even_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n a_o heavy_a people_n and_o who_o want_v common_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a error_n they_o entertain_v unworthy_a of_o rational_a creature_n in_o a_o word_n i_o affirm_v that_o if_o plato_n have_v any_o distinct_a notion_n in_o religion_n he_o most_o certain_o have_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n as_o for_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v have_v a_o tincture_n of_o plato_n doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o suppose_v it_o let_v those_o gentleman_n read_v exact_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n and_o find_v therein_o if_o they_o can_v such_o a_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la upon_o hag._n two_o 4_o 5._o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o word_n which_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o my_o spirit_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o m._n n._n have_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v be_v platonist_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o general_a to_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o jewish_a book_n whatever_o in_o they_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o certain_o the_o unitarian_n must_v have_v very_o little_a correspondence_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o fancy_v that_o they_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v such_o friend_n to_o christian_n as_o to_o trust_v they_o with_o their_o book_n in_o order_n to_o falsify_v they_o and_o afterward_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o spread_v every_o where_o their_o book_n and_o their_o targum_n which_o they_o falsify_v this_o supposition_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o author_n can_v write_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o even_o conceive_v and_o suppose_v it_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n notion_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n show_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v adopt_v the_o system_fw-la of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o platonist_n the_o angel_n who_o declare_v his_o conception_n use_v the_o word_n lord_n or_o jehovah_n to_o denote_v his_o being_n god_n but_o when_o he_o name_v he_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v but_o god_n he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v foretell_v not_o by_o plato_n but_o by_o habakkuk_n chap._n iii._o 8_o 13_o 18._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n express_o call_v god_n saviour_n or_o jesus_n by_o which_o name_n christ_n by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v name_v in_o short_a a_o man_n must_v be_v out_o of_o his_o sense_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o savour_v of_o plato_n hypothesis_n when_o the_o devil_n own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o platonist_n when_o st._n peter_n own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v plato_n tell_v he_o this_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n make_v in_o a_o platonic_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n have_v sometime_o quote_v heathenish_a author_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o tarsus_n among_o heathen_n he_o have_v read_v aratus_n who_o he_o quote_v against_o the_o epicurean_a philosopher_n at_o athens_n and_o he_o quote_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o cretan_a epimenides_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n but_o we_o never_o find_v that_o he_o quote_v plato_n or_o use_v his_o testimony_n christ_n choose_v illiterate_a man_n for_o his_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v a_o fisherman_n about_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n st._n paul_n only_o and_o st._n luke_n be_v scholar_n st._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o under_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o st._n luke_n who_o have_v be_v a_o physician_n and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n followed_z st._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n write_v his_o gospel_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o ignorant_a disciple_n the_o notion_n of_o plato_n nor_o that_o the_o learned_a one_o as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n ever_o use_v plato_n authority_n in_o their_o preach_v this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n in_o which_o st._n luke_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n st._n paul_n have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o plato_n testimony_n it_o be_v when_o he_o dispute_v at_o athens_n against_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o these_o last_o laugh_v at_o miracle_n st._n paul_n wrought_v none_o there_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o he_o may_v have_v quote_v place_n out_o of_o plato_n republic_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o judgement_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o he_o quote_v never_o a_o author_n and_o be_v content_v to_o argue_v the_o case_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o that_o force_n that_o he_o convert_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o areopagus_n who_o probable_o be_v a_o epicurean_a and_o know_v what_o plato_n say_v in_o his_o book_n and_o do_v laugh_v at_o it_o this_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n plato_n be_v not_o mention_v among_o they_o till_o some_o philosopher_n turn_v christian_n justin_n martyr_n among_o other_o this_o justin_n scorn_v all_o other_o philosopher_n as_o mean-spirited_n teacher_n but_o commend_v plato_n as_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a genius_n that_o make_v he_o think_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o elevate_a manner_n than_o other_o philosopher_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v how_o much_o do_v he_o value_n plato_n but_o indifferent_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o quote_v plato_n neither_o against_o the_o heathen_n nor_o against_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o have_v the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o martion_n who_o out_o of_o plato_n write_n have_v broach_v his_o detestable_a opinion_n we_o may_v very_o probable_o have_v see_v how_o little_o he_o value_v plato_n authority_n tertullian_n who_o have_v read_v justin_n book_n and_o who_o see_v that_o both_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o valentinian_o make_v much_o of_o plato_n authority_n show_v plain_o how_o little_a he_o value_v plato_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v grow_v omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la condimentarium_fw-la the_o sauce_n which_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o propagate_v their_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o much_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o plato_n have_v they_o that_o oppose_v the_o arian_n heresy_n of_o which_o it_o be_v think_v origen_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n however_o i_o aver_v first_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o platonist_n than_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v do_v not_o use_v plato_n notion_n in_o their_o system_fw-la of_o divinity_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_z it_o that_o they_o declare_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v about_o the_o trinity_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a writer_n justin_n apol._n 2._o athenagoras_n p._n 8_o 9_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n p._n 100_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n make_v any_o other_o use_n of_o plato_n than_o by_o show_v that_o plato_n have_v borrow_v from_o moses_n the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v justin_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n p._n 18_o 22_o 24._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 517._o and_o l._n 5._o p._n 598._o paedag._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o origen_n against_o celsus_n l._n
where_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o abraham_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n memra_n shall_v in_o some_o place_n have_v some_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n mention_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o sense_n we_o give_v to_o it_o and_o which_o philo_n give_v to_o it_o before_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n xxii_o 18._o can_v it_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n memra_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o targum_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o hag._n two_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o decree_n or_o in_o those_o late_o print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o chron._n twelve_o 23._o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n if_o in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o decree_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 4_o 15._o xxix_o 23._o xxxiii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o memra_n signify_v sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v it_o signify_v so_o too_o where_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o memra_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 23._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n can_v it_o signify_v they_o also_o where_o it_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o they_o as_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 20._o ch_z xxxvi_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o paraphra_v do_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o memra_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o oracle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n often_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o 11._o ch_z xxviii_o 19_o xxix_o 19_o thirty_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n that_o the_o paraphrast_n mention_v it_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n the_o old_a jew_n give_v to_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o no_o man_n can_v mistake_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o many_o of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v print_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o i_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o proof_n out_o of_o they_o that_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o more_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o produce_v a_o few_o out_o of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o the_o learned_a beckius_n publish_v about_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o those_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n affirm_v the_o follow_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o appear_v in_o most_o apparition_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o abraham_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o between_o the_o victim_n gen._n xv_o 1_o chron._n seven_o 21._o to_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n seven_o 12._o to_o phinehas_n 1_o chron._n ix_o 20._o to_o david_n 1_o chron._n xvii_o 2._o to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n xxii_o 11._o that_o the_o angel_n who_o hinder_v abraham_n from_o kill_v isaac_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n three_o 1._o he_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o angel_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n fourteen_o 15._o and_o xv_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n send_v gabriel_n to_o help_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 20._o whereas_o david_n have_v say_v he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal_n cvii_o 20._o see_v cosri_n pag._n 45._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o word_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 1_o 3._o and_o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 1_o 10._o and_o xx_o 8._o to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o 17._o david_n exhort_v solomon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o choose_v he_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 8_o 10._o he_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n judge_v before_o the_o word_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o chron._n nineteeen_o 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o help_v david_n 1_o chron._n xi_o 9_o twelve_o 18._o and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 20._o and_o abijah_n against_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o 15._o that_o the_o faithful_a seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o power_n and_o ever_o regard_v his_o face_n 1_o chron._n xuj_o 10_o 11._o he_o say_v the_o word_n decree_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o word_n help_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a 1_o chron._n twelve_o 18._o xvii_o 2._o 2_o chron._n xiii_o 18._o and_o fourteen_o 11._o and_o xv_o 2._o and_o xuj_o 7_o 8._o and_o xx_o 20._o and_o twenty-five_o 7._o and_o xxxii_o 8._o and_o xvii_o 3._o and_o xviii_o 31._o and_o xx_o 22_o 29._o that_o the_o word_n drive_v out_o of_o canaan_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 7._o and_o fight_v for_o israel_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 8._o that_o by_o solomon_n order_n the_o word_n be_v pray_v to_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 8._o that_o man_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n xviii_o 15._o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o give_v moses_n leave_v to_o show_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o that_o the_o word_n save_v hezekiah_n from_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n through_o which_o ahaz_n make_v his_o other_o child_n to_o pass_v 2_o chron._n xxviii_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n blessed_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n xxxi_o 10._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o 18._o that_o man_n repent_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o 27._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n command_v cyrus_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 23._o in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o this_o targum_fw-la leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n he_o understand_v and_o mean_v in_o many_o place_n a_o divine_a person_n a_o principle_n of_o action_n such_o as_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v though_o in_o some_o other_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n word_n in_o those_o other_o different_a signification_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n who_o write_v against_o wecknerus_n be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o another_o objection_n of_o the_o same_o socinian_n author_n which_o seem_v more_o plausible_a be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la where_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o render_v it_o by_o memra_n or_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n as_o isa_n thirty_o 28._o zech._n four_o 6._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v isa_n xlviii_o 16._o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o in_o some_o few_o place_n the_o targum_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o balance_v the_o constant_a stile_n of_o those_o book_n in_o other_o and_o much_o more_o numerous_a place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confound_v those_o notion_n before_o the_o gospel-time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o much_o so_o clear_o apprehend_v as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o otherwise_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o targum_n be_v pretty_a equal_a and_o here_o come_v in_o very_o natural_o maimonides_n his_o observation_n about_o the_o stile_n of_o onkelos_n his_o paraphrase_n which_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o he_o think_v in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n 1._o c._n 48._o that_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o which_o his_o remark_n about_o the_o constant_a method_n have_v no_o room_n may_v have_v be_v alter_v and_o wish_n he_o can_v get_v some_o copy_n of_o it_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o he_o use_v and_o own_v that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v oblige_v the_o paraphra_v to_o render_v in_o some_o place_n otherwise_o
to_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v to_o make_v out_o their_o second_o sephira_n as_o i_o show_v before_o neither_o must_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o jewish_a paraphrase_n shall_v use_v that_o word_n in_o various_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v many_o sense_n in_o greek_a and_o so_o may_v that_o of_o memra_n have_v in_o chaldee_n without_o prejudice_v our_o argument_n for_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o equivocation_n in_o they_o as_o any_o man_n will_v own_v that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o dispute_v against_o truth_n chap._n xxv_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a one_o a_o great_a objection_n than_o all_o these_o may_v be_v very_o natural_o make_v by_o a_o judicious_a reader_n concern_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o one_o side_n may_v he_o say_v you_o own_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v plain_a proof_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o trypho_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o orig._n lib._n 2._o contr_n cell_n pag._n 79._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n before_o christ_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o all_o their_o ancient_a author_n affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o difficulty_n i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v alter_v their_o opinion_n upon_o this_o subject_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n for_o to_o this_o day_n their_o cabalistical_a doctor_n who_o they_o respect_v as_o great_a divine_n do_v profess_v the_o same_o which_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n do_v i_o can_v say_v neither_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sect_n the_o one_o of_o which_o follow_v these_o notion_n the_o other_o oppose_v they_o for_o though_o the_o cabalist_n be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o those_o who_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o study_v only_a to_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o to_o which_o they_o add_v the_o tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o misna_n and_o the_o guemarra_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o those_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o answer_v therefore_o first_o by_o own_v that_o whatever_o notion_n the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v neither_o so_o clear_a or_o distinct_a but_o that_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o divers_a error_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n both_o in_o philo_n and_o the_o targum_n second_o i_o maintain_v withal_o that_o how_o confuse_v soever_o some_o of_o those_o notion_n be_v in_o those_o ancient_a author_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o jew_n that_o turn_v christian_n do_v it_o by_o go_v upon_o principle_n i_o have_v mention_v namely_o by_o follow_v what_o be_v in_o they_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o reject_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o learned_a jew_n who_o sincere_o turn_v christian_n do_v it_o by_o reflect_v upon_o those_o old_a jewish_a principle_n which_o they_o original_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n this_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o dialogue_n between_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o trypho_n a_o jew_n for_o justin_n have_v quote_v those_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o god_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o son_n the_o almighty_a god_n and_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v trypho_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n i_o allow_v that_o those_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a proof_n be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v pag._n 302._o b._n all_o the_o difficulty_n he_o make_v be_v about_o the_o application_n which_o christian_n and_o justin_n in_o particular_a make_v to_o christ_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o trypho_n apply_v psal_n cx_o and_o isa_n ix_o to_o hezekiah_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o hillel_n who_o afterward_o affirm_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v three_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o jew_n prepossess_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o messias_n come_v to_o have_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o offend_v by_o the_o mean_a circumstance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v reject_v christ_n revelation_n and_o be_v thereby_o hinder_v from_o see_v how_o conformable_a it_o be_v with_o their_o old_a notion_n this_o will_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o their_o ancestor_n in_o a_o like_a case_n for_o these_o kill_v the_o prophet_n no_o doubt_n find_v much_o contradiction_n at_o first_o as_o they_o imagine_v between_o the_o old_a prophecy_n and_o the_o new_a one_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o reject_v the_o new_a prophet_n and_o put_v the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o death_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v those_o very_a prophecy_n the_o author_n of_o which_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n as_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o the_o old_a prophecy_n the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v four_o i_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v immediate_o after_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o represent_v his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a act_n for_o though_o the_o synagogue_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o teach_v to_o draw_v his_o disciple_n from_o observe_v the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n xiii_o 5._o and_o xviii_o 20._o to_o this_o end_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o send_v to_o their_o synagogue_n all_o the_o world_n over_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n to_o make_v they_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v the_o anathema_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o justin_n the_o martyr_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n pag._n 234._o e._n to_o which_o anathema_n it_o seem_v st._n paul_n allude_v heb._n vi_fw-la 6._o and_o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 22._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o justin_n now_o quote_v and_o in_o pag._n 266._o e._n in_o the_o five_o place_n i_o say_v that_o soon_o after_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o begin_v to_o defame_v our_o saviour_n horrible_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o book_n call_v toledoth_a jesus_n which_o be_v know_v long_o before_o origen_n and_o about_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o talmud_n they_o likewise_o defame_v the_o apostle_n as_o magician_n who_o labour_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o people_n from_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o though_o such_o calumny_n be_v very_o gross_a and_o visible_o false_a yet_o they_o find_v credit_n with_o their_o people_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v down_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n thus_o when_o papist_n impute_v to_o protestant_n that_o they_o believe_v thus_o and_o thus_o though_o their_o accusation_n be_v visible_o false_a and_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o prevail_v with_o their_o people_n and_o turn_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o protestant_n i_o say_v in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o afterward_o they_o yet_o more_o horrible_o traduce_v our_o saviour_n accuse_v he_o to_o have_v train_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o have_v himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o this_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v from_o the_o superstitious_a respect_n some_o christian_n have_v for_o the_o cross_n which_o make_v they_o give_v out_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o master_n and_o refuse_v the_o absolution_n which_o he_o beg_v of_o he_o thereupon_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o his_o disciple_n
after_o his_o example_n to_o worship_v â—_o brick_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 107._o &_o sota_n fol._n 47._o last_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o many_o heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o aftertime_n among_o christian_n concern_v our_o saviour_n person_n and_o nature_n give_v the_o jew_n very_o great_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n the_o arian_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n then_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o but_o chief_o the_o tritheist_n visible_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o truth_n in_o particular_a the_o write_n of_o john_n philoponus_n who_o be_v a_o tritheist_n be_v much_o peruse_v by_o the_o mahometan_n and_o jew_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o study_v philosophy_n at_o which_o john_n philoponus_n be_v very_o good_a as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o more_n nevochim_n pag._n 1._o ch_n 71._o now_o this_o heresy_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n can_v not_o but_o give_v the_o jew_n just_a matter_n of_o horror_n and_o detestation_n for_o christianity_n beside_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o in_o their_o dispersion_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o can_v think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o one_o consider_v 1._o the_o long_a time_n they_o have_v be_v disperse_v which_o confound_v the_o most_o distinct_a and_o darken_v the_o clear_a matter_n 2._o their_o extreme_a misery_n in_o so_o long_a a_o captivity_n which_o subject_v they_o to_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n and_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v a_o particular_a hatred_n both_o of_o their_o nation_n and_o religion_n 3._o but_o chief_o if_o one_o consider_v that_o those_o mystery_n be_v communicate_v only_o to_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o maimonides_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o reflection_n worth_a consider_v in_o more_n nevoch_n p._n 1._o ch_n 71._o after_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v still_o great_a aversion_n to_o christian_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o cabalist_n shall_v be_v so_o few_o in_o number_n among_o they_o and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n shall_v follow_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o christian_n explication_n and_o notion_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o even_o before_o christ_n there_o be_v among_o they_o many_o error_n creep_v among_o some_o of_o they_o about_o those_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o christ_n do_v easy_o follow_v the_o worst_a explication_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o better_a in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n against_o christian_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v maintain_v contrary_a proposition_n and_o defend_v they_o equal_o in_o their_o turn_n as_o they_o come_v ta_o have_v to_o do_v with_o different_a adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o this_o when_o they_o dispute_v and_o write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n one_o will_v admire_v at_o the_o strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o their_o argument_n but_o when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n existence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a position_n than_o what_o they_o affirm_v on_o this_o occasion_n they_o destroy_v quite_o what_o they_o say_v before_o and_o one_o will_v think_v they_o have_v forget_v themselves_o the_o jew_n do_v perfect_o like_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o and_o have_v less_o knowledge_n and_o labour_v under_o great_a prejudices_fw-la than_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o maintain_v contrary_a principle_n one_o to_o another_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n which_o spring_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v their_o opinion_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o cerinthian_o for_o instance_n who_o own_v that_o the_o word_n have_v dwell_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o if_o the_o patripassian_o and_o afterward_o the_o sabellian_o who_o have_v the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o one_o person_n which_o have_v appear_v under_o three_o differ_a name_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v strange_a that_o the_o jew_n blind_v by_o their_o hatred_n against_o christian_n shall_v through_o their_o prejudices_fw-la apprehend_v that_o what_o their_o old_a master_n teach_v about_o the_o three_o sephiroth_n do_v not_o signify_v three_o person_n in_o god_n but_o only_o the_o three_o different_a manner_n in_o which_o god_n work_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n i_o have_v already_o hint_v that_o the_o jew_n even_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n have_v great_a offence_n give_v they_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n which_o be_v at_o last_o as_o idolatrous_a as_o the_o heathenish_a make_v the_o jew_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o no_o other_o than_o heathen_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v finish_v about_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o especial_o in_o their_o addition_n to_o those_o book_n which_o they_o make_v when_o idolatry_n be_v so_o ripe_a both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n one_o may_v make_v a_o book_n of_o those_o too_o just_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o many_o kingdom_n the_o dominican_n friar_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n when_o christian_n go_v much_o into_o the_o holy_a land_n do_v something_o retrieve_v their_o lose_a knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a language_n since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n transcribe_v their_o talmud_n and_o their_o other_o ancient_a book_n begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o samaritan_n instead_o of_o those_o of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o they_o use_v before_o in_o speak_v of_o christian_n against_o who_o in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o have_v make_v many_o rule_n beside_o the_o violent_a and_o antichristian_a method_n which_o some_o christian_a prince_n use_v against_o they_o by_o a_o false_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v they_o against_o their_o will_n profess_v christianity_n make_v they_o look_v upon_o christian_n as_o no_o better_a than_o savage_a beast_n which_o beside_o their_o outward_a form_n have_v nothing_o of_o humanity_n and_o regard_v neither_o justice_n nor_o religion_n for_o though_o their_o own_o jewish_a principle_n be_v persecute_v enough_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o same_o principle_n when_o use_v against_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o make_v man_n reject_v truth_n than_o persecution_n because_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v not_o enslave_v as_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n for_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n adoptive_a son_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v or_o some_o of_o their_o king_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o ordinary_a plain_a intelligible_a sense_n he_o mean_v therefore_o by_o it_o not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o the_o jew_n crucify_a he_o as_o he_o hint_n plain_o enough_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o husbandman_n for_o he_o design_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mere_a servant_n and_o himself_o he_o call_v the_o son_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o though_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o will_v they_o for_o all_o this_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o by_o crucify_a he_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o destroy_v a_o person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o by_o who_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v their_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n he_o have_v call_v they_o a_o parcel_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o religion_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n laugh_v at_o it_o and_o only_o endeavour_v to_o get_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o christ_n put_v in_o their_o
magog_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v to_o attack_v the_o jew_n in_o palestine_n but_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o rain_n and_o hail_n after_o which_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v purge_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o they_o shall_v build_v the_o three_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v return_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n shall_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o all_o israel_n and_o make_v they_o prophet_n as_o joel_n have_v foretell_v chap._n xi_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o notion_n in_o short_a of_o the_o two_o messias_n which_o r._n meyr_n aldabi_n give_v we_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v sevile_n emuna_n ch_n 10._o p._n 123._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a 1._o the_o ancient_a jew_n know_v but_o of_o one_o messiah_n trypho_n know_v not_o of_o two_o as_o we_o see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o two_o messias_n be_v addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a text_n make_v since_o the_o jew_n invent_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o double_a messiah_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a the_o talmudist_n do_v not_o believe_v firm_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n tr._n sanh_o c._n 10._o §_o 3._o some_o do_v hope_n for_o it_o as_o do_v also_o r._n eliezer_n massech_v sanh_o c._n 30._o §_o 3._o but_o r._n akiba_n be_v of_o quite_o another_o opinion_n and_o yet_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v so_o much_o incline_v for_o r._n eliezer_n his_o opinion_n that_o one_o of_o their_o great_a objection_n against_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 3._o their_o confine_n of_o the_o messias_n reign_n to_o forty_o year_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o father_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o some_o afterward_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v forty_o year_n other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v seventy_o year_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o sanhedrim_n ch_n 11._o fol._n 97._o col_fw-fr 2._o 4._o they_o suppose_v now_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v build_v a_o three_o temple_n whereas_o haggai_n describe_v the_o second_o temple_n as_o that_o under_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v express_o call_v it_o the_o last_o hag._n two_o 9_o and_o this_o r._n david_n kimchi_n and_o r._n azariah_n and_o the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n megillah_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 4._o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n tit._n baba_n batra_fw-mi fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o several_a other_o do_v acknowledge_v though_o some_o few_o suppose_v haggai_n prophecy_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o three_o temple_n see_v abarbanel_n &_o men._n be_v israel_n on_o hagg._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o remark_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o celebrate_a author_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o receive_v among_o the_o other_o jew_n that_o all_o the_o time_n note_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v past_a dixit_fw-la raven_n omnes_fw-la termini_fw-la de_fw-la adventu_fw-la messiae_n transierunt_fw-la nec_fw-la jam_fw-la remanet_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o conversione_n si_fw-la israel_n convertatur_fw-la redimetur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la convertatur_fw-la non_fw-la redimetur_fw-la since_o that_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v that_o miserable_a shift_n and_o now_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v when_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v by_o repentance_n prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o manas_n ben._n isr_n q._n 27._o on_o es_fw-ge and_o yet_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o messiah_n must_v come_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n fol._n 97._o col_fw-fr 1._o to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_a the_o jew_n do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n see_v bethlem_n juda_n in_o the_o word_n goel_n at_o present_a they_o dispute_v almost_o every_o text_n that_o we_o urge_v for_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o convince_a they_o we_o can_v only_o shame_v they_o by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n who_o understand_v these_o text_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o modern_a jew_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n gen._n i._n some_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v for_o change_v the_o read_n and_o instead_o of_o let_v we_o make_v man_n will_v have_v it_o let_v man_n be_v make_v though_o the_o samaritan_n text_n the_o old_a seventy_o version_n and_o the_o talmudist_n and_o all_o their_o ancient_n and_o modern_a translation_n read_v as_o we_o do_v see_v aben_n ezra_n on_o the_o place_n and_o r._n david_n kimchi_n in_o michlol_n p._n 9_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o gen._n iii._o 15._o although_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v clear_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o old_a jew_n affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v gen._n nineteeen_o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o many_o of_o their_o disciple_n do_v say_v it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o r._n shem_n tov_n in_o his_o book_n emun_n &_o men._n be_v israel_n q._n 64._o on_o genesis_n such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o extreme_a impudence_n since_o we_o see_v that_o they_o profess_v just_o the_o contrary_n in_o their_o own_o prayer_n where_o you_o read_v in_o their_o office_n of_o pesach_n and_o he_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n not_o say_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n neither_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o seraphim_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o envoy_n but_o the_o holy_a bless_a by_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v exod._n twelve_o 12._o and_o so_o there_o they_o refer_v almost_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o god_n himself_o exclusive_o to_o any_o create_a angel_n and_o such_o be_v those_o appearance_n gen._n fourteen_o 15._o gen._n xx_o 6._o gen._n xxxi_o 24._o gen._n xxxii_o 24._o where_o they_o say_v that_o israel_n wrestle_v with_o god_n exod._n twelve_o 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o present_a jew_n be_v not_o for_o apply_v the_o text_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o to_o the_o messiah_n but_o some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o moses_n himself_o as_o r._n bechay_n other_o to_o david_n other_o to_o ahijah_n the_o shilonite_n and_o other_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n notwithstanding_o both_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la note_v express_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o same_o text_n the_o sceptre_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o old_a talmudist_n by_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o now_o among_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n it_o signify_v only_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n r._n joel_n aben_fw-ge sueb_n at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v any_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n xviii_o 18_o 19_o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v of_o joshua_n some_o of_o david_n so_o the_o author_n of_o midrash_n tehil_n in_o psal_n i._n and_o some_o of_o jeremy_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o mâ—c_fw-la fourteen_o 41._o and_o be_v clear_a from_o what_o the_o multitude_n say_v joh._n vi_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v also_o luc._n seven_o 16._o joh._n i._n 19_o mat._n xxi_o it_o be_v not_o question_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n whether_o the_o 2d_o psalm_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n else_o st._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v act._n xiii_o 33._o nor_o be_v it_o question_v for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n agree_v to_o it_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la of_o succoth_n c._n 5._o in_o jalkuth_n in_o psal_n two_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n but_o their_o new_a expositor_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o make_v it_o belong_v to_o david_n only_o or_o to_o apply_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n psal_n two_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o do_v r._n mose_n israel_n mercadon_n upon_o that_o psalm_n in_o his_o
he_o or_o which_o may_v not_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v well_o explain_v otherwise_o this_o be_v his_o position_n in_o examination_n of_o gen._n xlix_o 10._o where_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o evade_v the_o text_n v._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o look_v on_o the_o article_n of_o the_o messias_n come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o small_a importance_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v since_o the_o time_n of_o onkelos_n their_o famous_a paraphra_v who_o express_v his_o expectation_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o come_v whether_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a and_o ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o because_o of_o man_n sin_n not_o distribute_v those_o great_a blessing_n promise_v at_o his_o come_v nor_o man_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n regard_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n certain_o r._n lipman_n in_o his_o nitzachon_n where_o he_o examine_v the_o above_o mention_v text_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o advance_n a_o rule_n which_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o rabin_n see_v the_o jew_n give_v such_o opposite_a interpretation_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o sceptre_n be_v continuance_n in_o judah_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v some_o understand_a empire_n by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o some_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n he_o lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o law_n be_v capable_a of_o divers_a explication_n and_o all_o of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o incompatible_a and_o contradictory_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_n god_n this_o be_v very_a near_o the_o sentiment_n of_o r._n menasseh_n ben_n israel_n in_o his_o question_n on_o genesis_n where_o he_o collect_v the_o several_a jewish_a exposition_n of_o this_o text._n but_o grant_v this_o once_o for_o a_o principle_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o consult_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o think_v of_o ever_o discover_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o must_v absolute_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rabin_n and_o what_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v all_o equal_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o teach_v thing_n contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o such_o position_n put_v one_o to_o a_o loss_n whether_o their_o blindness_n or_o their_o spite_n be_v therein_o most_o to_o be_v pity_v chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o unitarian_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o lord_n divinity_n do_v go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n what_o i_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o modern_a jew_n in_o their_o belief_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o adopt_v new_a notion_n because_o of_o the_o evident_a proof_n draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v against_o they_o the_o very_a same_o prevarication_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o socinian_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o one_a they_o have_v borrow_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n answer_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o often_o carry_v they_o much_o further_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v intend_v they_o 2_o they_o have_v invent_v the_o way_n of_o accommodation_n for_o the_o evade_n of_o those_o quotation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o find_v this_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o escape_v those_o difficulty_n which_o they_o can_v no_o other_o way_n resolve_v 3_o the_o unitarian_n especial_o those_o of_o england_n to_o make_v short_a work_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v foist_v those_o text_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v particular_a instance_n of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v smalcius_n 10._o smalcius_n de_fw-fr divin_n chr._n c._n 10._o maintain_v in_o the_o general_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o little_a use_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o almost_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v interpret_v mystical_o before_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o by_o consequence_n very_o remote_o from_o what_o the_o word_n do_v natural_o signify_v then_o in_o particular_a when_o we_o will_v prove_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o jew_n from_o those_o expression_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n although_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o comment_n on_o gen._n i._n 26._o xi_o 7._o and_o especial_o on_o isa_n vi_fw-la 8._o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o a_o plurality_n be_v import_v in_o those_o expression_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v that_o the_o number_n be_v plural_a because_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o angel_n his_o counsellor_n yet_o the_o socinian_o as_o enjedinus_n witness_n for_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o these_o plural_a expression_n do_v denote_v any_o plurality_n in_o the_o deity_n no_o more_o than_o expression_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v as_o for_o socinus_n he_o solve_v it_o by_o a_o figure_n by_o which_o as_o he_o say_v a_o single_a person_n speak_v plural_o when_o he_o excite_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n a_o figure_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n socinus_n have_v follow_v the_o jew_n evasion_n on_o the_o word_n gen._n iii._o 22._o behold_v the_o man_n be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v herein_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o smalcius_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o solution_n the_o very_a same_o eplication_n they_o give_v of_o the_o word_n gen._n xi_o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n borrow_v entire_o the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o day_n teach_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n crellius_n on_o gal._n iii._o 8._o espouse_n the_o jewish_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n gen._n twelve_o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v the_o force_n of_o st._n paul_n citation_n and_o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o suppose_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v herein_o allude_v only_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o genesis_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o literal_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v it_o gen._n twelve_o 3._o xviii_o 18._o xxii_o 18._o xxvi_o 4._o xxviii_o 14._o and_o as_o the_o ancient_a cabalist_n do_v acknowledge_v at_o large_a in_o reuchlin_n l._n 1._o smalcius_n ch_n 2._o ib._n assert_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n iii._o 5._o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o the_o ancient_a jew_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o their_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o cabalist_n tikunzoh_o 21._o fol._n 52._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o bachaie_v fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 3._o in_o gen._n schlichtingius_n affirm_v that_o psal_n xlv_o do_v literal_o relate_v to_o solomon_n and_o that_o this_o be_v its_o first_o and_o principal_a sense_n although_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n socinus_n persuade_v himself_o that_o st._n paul_n cite_v heb._n i._n 6._o from_o psal_n xcvii_o 8._o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o cite_v it_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n because_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n add_v these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n song_n deut._n xxxii_o as_o we_o see_v there_o in_o the_o lxx_o version_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n take_v the_o word_n in_o heb._n i._n 6._o again_o socinus_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o psal_n xxiv_o where_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n opinion_n the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o in_o this_o psalm_n or_o at_o least_o he_o be_v
but_o god_n only_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o apply_v they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n turn_v these_o text_n to_o quit_v another_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o indite_v of_o they_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n again_o have_v these_o word_n ch_n xxxv_o 4_o 5_o 6._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o etc._n etc._n sal_fw-la jarchi_n and_o d._n kimchi_n expound_v they_o of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a jew_n opinion_n who_o as_o these_o rabbin_n confess_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o messiah_n the_o socinian_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o show_v how_o little_a ground_n he_o have_v for_o so_o do_v they_o insist_v on_o it_o that_o he_o only_o accommodate_v the_o word_n to_o himself_o the_o same_o isaiah_n write_v thus_o ch_n xli_o 4._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o himself_o rev._n i_o 17._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v think_v they_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o to_o paraphrase_n they_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o age_n to_o come_v be_v all_o i_o joseph_n albo_n make_v this_o text_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o note_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_a text_n to_o isa_n xliv_o 6._o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v socinus_n opinion_n of_o the_o place_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o regard_n his_o eternity_n once_o more_o we_o read_v isa_n xlv_o 23._o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v st._n paul_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n fourteen_o 11._o nay_o he_o prove_v our_o stand_n before_o christ_n judgment-seat_n by_o this_o quotation_n notwithstanding_o the_o socinian_o believe_v they_o only_o a_o simple_a accommodation_n and_o not_o the_o prime_a scope_n of_o the_o text._n i_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v sometime_o cite_v text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o their_o exact_a accomplishment_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v as_o for_o example_n 2_o cor._n viij_o 15._o st._n paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o their_o abundance_n add_v as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n thus_o allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o manna_n exod._n xuj_o 18._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o accommodate_v that_o story_n to_o the_o beneficence_n of_o the_o christian_n without_o any_o thing_n either_o from_o letter_n or_o allegory_n to_o justify_v this_o accommodation_n they_o who_o think_v that_o john_n ch_z nineteeen_o 37._o do_v allude_v to_o exod._n twelve_o 46._o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v true_o applicable_a to_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o st._n john_n cite_v this_o passage_n from_o psal_n xxxiv_o 21._o and_o apply_v what_o david_n say_v of_o all_o the_o just_a in_o general_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v often_o call_v the_o just_a one_o as_o be_v eminent_o so_o i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v that_o a_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v literal_o be_v accommodate_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o a_o like_a event_n and_o thus_o they_o think_v st._n matthew_n ch_z two_o 17._o apply_v the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v at_o ramah_n and_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n to_o those_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n use_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o bethlehem_n when_o herod_n slay_v their_o child_n although_o this_o prophecy_n be_v before_o accomplish_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n under_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o such_o place_n the_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o a_o careful_a reader_n from_o such_o citation_n as_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o proof_n and_o for_o the_o text_n which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o quote_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n they_o expose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o jew_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o make_v convert_v from_o the_o synagogue_n by_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o reason_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o place_n quote_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consult_v the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christianity_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o main_a argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n they_o cite_v be_v never_o design_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o purpose_n literal_o take_v but_o be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o all_o in_o the_o unitarian_n management_n of_o this_o controversy_n especial_o in_o our_o english_a unitarian_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a side_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o dress_v up_o their_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a as_o proof_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n or_o which_o be_v object_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v content_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o accommodation_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o those_o quotation_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n ground_v several_a doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o give_v broad_a intimation_n as_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n be_v on_o purpose_n falsify_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o many_o thing_n there_o insert_v which_o be_v never_o think_v of_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n if_o they_o can_v have_v make_v good_a this_o accusation_n it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n which_o it_o have_v cost_v they_o to_o find_v out_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a objection_n propose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a natural_a and_o short_a way_n to_o join_v with_o the_o deist_n in_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o see_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o new_a doctrine_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o their_o book_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o there_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n but_o by_o ill_a luck_n socinus_n have_v stop_v their_o retreat_n even_o to_o this_o last_o refuge_n by_o the_o treatise_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o have_v solid_o refute_v this_o book_n of_o their_o great_a leader_n it_o will_v be_v then_o time_n to_o take_v their_o charge_n against_o the_o sacred_a book_n into_o more_o particular_a consideration_n let_v they_o do_v this_o when_o they_o will_n we_o promise_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o reproach_v they_o no_o more_o with_o socinus_n authority_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o book_n of_o a_o famous_a mahometan_a call_v hazzadaula_n who_o have_v handle_v this_o matter_n with_o length_n and_o force_n enough_o to_o confound_v both_o the_o unitarian_n and_o deist_n i_o mean_v his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o three_o law_n the_o jewish_a christian_a and_o mahometan_a of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o extract_n in_o jos_n de_fw-fr voisin_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o a_o letter_n from_o gabriel_n syonita_n it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o mahomet_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v accuse_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_n but_o we_o see_v this_o accusation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o such_o as_o have_v manage_v the_o controversy_n against_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o more_o know_v mahometan_n do_v insult_v the_o christian_a missionary_n for_o charge_v it_o on_o they_o when_o mahomet_n accuse_v the_o christian_n only_o for_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o put_v a_o false_a
meorum_fw-la abraham_n &_o isaac_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o these_o version_n and_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o spanish_a version_n of_o athias_n and_o usquez_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o age_n at_o ferrara_n and_o which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o text_n for_o they_o that_o know_v not_o hebâ—â—â—_n it_o render_v indeed_o the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o by_o el_n dio_n governan_o a_o mi_fw-mi and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v redeem_v i_o by_o el_n redimien_n a_o mi_fw-mi or_o my_o redeemer_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v thereby_o drusius_n note_n in_o his_o fragment_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o greek_a translator_n in_o ruth_n four_o 8._o which_o import_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n belong_v and_o with_o it_o the_o relict_n of_o his_o decease_a relation_n from_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n st._n hierom_n and_o after_o he_o many_o other_o divine_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v collect_v a_o relation_n peculiar_a of_o this_o angel_n to_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n of_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v christ_n say_v he_o 59_o he_o hier._n on_o isa_n 59_o shall_v come_v and_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n who_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o zion_n and_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v more_o common_o render_v they_o i_o mean_v that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o spanish_a version_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o place_n you_o may_v consult_v kircher_n concordance_n the_o whole_a difficulty_n therefore_o of_o the_o place_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n which_o i_o shall_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n i._o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o v._o 15._o be_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o god_n ii_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o v._o 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o or_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n do_v from_o its_o creator_n iii_o whether_o the_o prayer_n contain_v in_o jacob_n blessing_n be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o redeem_v angel_n together_o with_o he_o sect_n ii_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o onkelos_n in_o his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a jonathan_n have_v do_v in_o his_o version_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o christian_n that_o ever_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o how_o shall_v they_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o consider_v this_o text_n careful_o as_o the_o christian_n general_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o targumist_n have_v herein_o faithful_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o jacob._n jacob_n have_v be_v new_o remember_v that_o appearance_n in_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o at_o luz_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o word_n genesis_n xlviii_o 3_o 4._o god_n almighty_n appear_v to_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o will_v give_v this_o land_n to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o jacob_n when_o he_o bless_v joseph_n son_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o posterity_n by_o they_o shall_v direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o than_o he_o who_o kindness_n he_o have_v so_o abundant_o experiment_v and_o who_o promise_n for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v even_o now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v against_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o doubt_v it_o follow_v as_o they_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n rabboth_n who_o note_v that_o a_o lesser_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n than_o to_o he_o that_o be_v call_v elohim_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n thereby_o to_o 3._o to_o matthenot_n kehun_n f._n 23._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o f._n 108._o col_fw-fr 3._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n here_o mention_v jacob_n intend_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o god_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabboth_n have_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n he_o have_v certain_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n for_o beside_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v before_o the_o angel_n as_o jacob_n assert_n they_o do_v before_o god_n god_n say_v he_o v._o 15._o before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v for_o the_o word_n walk_v in_o this_o place_n comprehend_v all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o so_o moses_n use_v the_o word_n to_o describe_v the_o entire_a obedience_n of_o enoch_n gen._n v._n 22._o this_o a_o modern_a jew_n r._n solomon_n aben_n melek_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o michlol_n jophi_n on_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n walk_n denote_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o creature_n owe_v to_o god_n but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rabboth_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o uncreated_a angel_n who_o often_o be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n elohim_n and_o jehovah_n and_o jehovah_n elohim_n i_o little_a doubt_n because_o he_o quote_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bab._n talm._n pesachim_n c._n x._o f._n 118._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o which_o make_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o jew_n to_o confront_v he_o of_o no_o less_o authority_n that_o understand_v it_o our_o way_n particular_o we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n many_o of_o which_o allude_v to_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n in_o genesis_n do_v refer_v to_o god_n only_o exclusive_o to_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n who_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a see_v talm._n hier._n tr_fw-la berac_n c._n 4._o f._n 8._o c._n 1._o and_o their_o liturgy_n i_o know_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 210._o alexandria_n lib._n vi_fw-la in_o gen._n p._n 210._o will_v have_v jacob_n to_o understand_v god_n the_o father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o and_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o redeem_v angel_n which_o explication_n he_o will_v confirm_v by_o ephes_n i._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o chrys_n hom._n 66._o in_o gen._n p._n 7._o but_o st._n chrysostom_n opinion_n be_v much_o more_o probable_a to_o i_o who_o assert_v elohim_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o both_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n by_o different_a title_n and_o herein_o he_o follow_v all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o use_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o moses_n and_o in_o particular_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pray_v for_o by_o jacob_n in_o this_o place_n i_o scruple_n not_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n ascribe_v all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n write_n to_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o follow_a authority_n for_o my_o assertion_n just_a mart._n count_v tryph._n clem._n alex._n paed._n i_o 7._o tertul._n count_v jud._n cap._n 9_o orig._n in_o isa_n 6._o cyprian_a count_v jud._n two_o 5._o constit_fw-la apost_n v._o 21._o euseb_n h._n e._n i._n 3._o cyr._n hieros_n
cat._n twelve_o the_o council_n sirm._n c._n 13._o gregor_n baet_fw-la tr_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la theodor._n q._n 5._o in_o exod._n leo._n i_o ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la pulch._n and_o many_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o refer_v to_o the_o word_n those_o appearance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n himself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o just_a mart._n apol._n for_o those_o to_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o for_o those_o to_o jacob_n in_o clem._n alex._n paed._n i_o 7._o novat_fw-la i._o de_fw-la trin._n c._n 26_o 27._o proc._n gaz._n in_o h._n l._n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v in_o this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v before_o they_o who_o by_o elohim_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o understand_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o strict_a follower_n of_o their_o father_n tradition_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n make_v all_o the_o appearance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a cabalist_n since_o christ_n time_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n ever_o appear_v say_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o manifest_v himself_o to_o their_o father_n who_o proper_a name_n be_v elohim_n for_o this_o consult_v r._n menachem_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n from_o beres_n rabath_n on_o the_o parasch_n breschit_n f._n 14._o c._n 3._o ed._n ven._n and_o on_o par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n 30._o c._n 1._o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o great_a veneration_n for_o antiquity_n shall_v so_o much_o despise_v it_o in_o this_o question_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n do_v agree_v sanctius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o act_n ch_n 7._o say_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a question_n among_o divine_n whether_o god_n appearance_n in_o scripture_n be_v perform_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o have_v cite_v several_a ancient_a father_n who_o think_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o appear_v he_o add_v sed_fw-la theologis_fw-la jam_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la placet_fw-la quae_fw-la statuit_fw-la angelorum_fw-la ministerio_fw-la antiquis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la oblatam_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la speciem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la diony_n de_fw-fr cael_a hier._n c._n 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lorinus_n another_o jesuit_n speak_v in_o act._n seven_o 31._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o do_v herein_o make_v bold_a to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n himself_o joh._n i._n 18._o christ_n say_v thus_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o parallel_n to_o this_o text_n be_v joh._n vi_fw-la 46._o certain_o he_o must_v be_v very_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o father_n to_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o those_o appearance_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n but_o also_o assert_n they_o to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n away_o then_o with_o such_o divine_n who_o set_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v choose_v to_o theologize_v in_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o modern_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a in_o these_o matter_n than_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v among_o who_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o establish_a truth_n that_o the_o elohim_n in_o jacob_n prayer_n be_v the_o very_a jehovah_n of_o the_o jew_n term_v by_o they_o sometime_o shekinah_n and_o sometime_o memra_n sect_n iii_o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_v it_o will_v be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o for_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o latter_a jew_n he_o that_o read_v the_o hebrew_n text_n without_o prejudice_n can_v but_o see_v the_o elohim_n in_o v._o 15._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o follow_a verse_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o redeem_v angel_n be_v jehovah_n but_o because_o this_o opinion_n be_v contradict_v by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a modern_a jew_n as_o abarbanel_n and_o alshek_n on_o this_o place_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a divine_n as_o well_o as_o some_o few_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o have_v not_o sift_v this_o matter_n accurate_o we_o will_v offer_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o 1._o if_o jacob_n have_v have_v two_o person_n then_o in_o his_o mind_n so_o different_a as_o god_n and_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v he_o will_v have_v couple_v they_o together_o by_o the_o particle_n ז_n which_o be_v not_o only_o conjunctive_a but_o very_o proper_a to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n walk_v god_n who_o feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o bless_v the_o lad_n but_o jacob_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v thus_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o put_v a_o ה_n demonstrative_a as_o well_o before_o the_o angel_n as_o before_o god_n without_o any_o copulative_a between_o which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v he_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n by_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n munster_n be_v well_o aware_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o distinguish_v the_o redeem_v angel_n from_o god_n he_o translate_v it_o with_o a_o addition_n the_o angel_n also_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v easy_o suppose_v that_o jacob_n will_v in_o a_o prayer_n use_v the_o singular_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o common_a to_o person_n in_o nature_n so_o very_o different_a the_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n he_o certain_o aught_o to_o have_v say_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v they_o bless_v the_o lad_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o two_o but_o his_o speak_n in_o the_o the_o singular_a may_v he_o bless_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n one_o person_n alone_o who_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o on_o his_o seed_n otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o a_o strange_a composition_n for_o according_a to_o athanasius_n we_o do_v no_o where_n find_v that_o one_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o like_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o form_n as_o this_o god_n and_o a_o angel_n give_v thou_o this_o 3._o but_o set_v aside_o those_o rule_n with_o which_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o jacob_n prayer_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o absurd_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o a_o create_a angel_n towards_o jacob._n the_o office_n ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v feed_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n the_o office_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o must_v be_v very_o distinct_a office_n if_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v and_o so_o r._n jochanan_n account_v they_o gem._n pesasch_n f._n 118._o though_o he_o believe_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o elohim_n yet_o he_o contend_v that_o feed_n the_o great_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o deliver_v the_o lesser_a work_n to_o a_o angel_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o jalkut_n on_o this_o place_n and_o r._n samule_n on_o the_o book_n rabboth_n abovemention_v but_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o these_o jewish_a master_n this_o distinction_n be_v very_o insipid_a it_o be_v harsh_o form_v without_o consider_v that_o jacob_n in_o this_o blessing_n reflect_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v at_o luz_n afterward_o call_v bethel_n because_o of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o there_o now_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n vow_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v walk_v if_o he_o will_v give_v meat_n to_o eat_v and_o clothing_n to_o put_v on_o and_o bring_v i_o home_o in_o safety_n to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n gen._n xxvii_o 20_o 21._o here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o jacob_n expect_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o way_n i._n e._n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o